learning_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o general_a that_o he_o always_o adhere_v to_o and_o maintain_v the_o fundamental_a catholic_n truth_n observe_v that_o golden_a rule_n concern_v tradition_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o never_o approve_v of_o any_o religion_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o obtrude_v or_o introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a truth_n receive_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n can_v never_o comply_v with_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n obtrude_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o always_o protest_v against_o their_o innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n as_o do_v most_o evident_o appear_v in_o his_o write_n bear_v testimony_n against_o their_o corruption_n false_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o lord_n primate_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o their_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v blind_v their_o own_o eye_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o prepossess_v and_o corrupt_v with_o false_a principle_n prejudices_fw-la and_o worldly_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a truth_n but_o as_o this_o good_a man_n judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o not_o bias_v by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n or_o worldly_a interest_n so_o do_v he_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o most_o congruous_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o faith_n and_o life_n according_a to_o its_o precept_n persevere_v he_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v happy_o and_o this_o holy_a primate_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n labour_v instant_o to_o reduce_v popish_a recusant_n and_o sectary_n from_o their_o error_n and_o vain_a conceit_n to_o inform_v they_o aright_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o comply_v with_o and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o aim_v to_o bring_v about_o by_o his_o write_n preach_v and_o conference_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v successful_a in_o that_o enterprise_n but_o now_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o some_o nice_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o be_v rigorous_o dogmatical_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o impose_v on_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o a_o different_a apprehension_n in_o the_o more_o obscure_a point_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o tho'_o not_o altogether_o of_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v a_o friendly_a conversation_n and_o mutual_a affection_n and_o respect_n see_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v necessary_a will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v of_o the_o like_a temper_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a here_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o several_a point_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o collection_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o some_o treatise_n publish_v by_o doctor_n bernard_n after_o the_o primate_fw-la death_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n on_o several_a subject_n 1._o of_o spiritual_a babylon_n on_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n heb._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o word_n in_o ordination_n 3._o of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n each_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o my_o lord_n primate_fw-la own_o word_n nor_o write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n they_o be_v there_o put_v into_o can_v be_v reckon_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o dr._n as_o himself_o confess_v therefore_o can_v so_o well_o vouch_v they_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o all_o he_o write_v be_v pure_o the_o lord_n primate_n be_v since_o the_o paper_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o collect_v they_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o my_o custody_n tho'_o borrow_v under_o that_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n those_o manuscript_n be_v now_o fall_v since_o the_o drs._n decease_n will_v restore_v they_o either_o to_o myself_o or_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la relation_n and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o letter_n publish_v by_o dr._n bernard_n may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o some_o private_a reflection_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o concern_v a_o person_n easy_o provoke_v to_o bitterness_n and_o ill_a word_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o publish_n those_o letter_n write_v a_o invective_n book_n on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o petrus_n what_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n to_o tax_v my_o lord_n primate_fw-la opinion_n and_o action_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o to_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n which_o he_o deserve_o have_v with_o all_o those_o who_o love_v the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o to_o maintain_v those_o old_a story_n broach_v before_o concern_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o irish_a article_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n to_o which_o last_o particular_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n primate_n vindication_n and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o my_o lord_n opinion_n and_o action_n a_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v i_o hope_v vindicate_v he_o sufficient_o in_o a_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o account_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v concern_v myself_o no_o far_o therewith_o i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o learning_n with_o some_o observation_n which_o either_o myself_o or_o other_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v remember_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n though_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v retrieve_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v this_o task_n be_v undertake_v many_o year_n ago_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o whilst_o many_o more_o of_o his_o learned_a friend_n be_v alive_a who_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v divers_a learned_a remark_n from_o his_o excellent_a conversation_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n primate_n opinion_n in_o critical_a learning_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v as_o well_o by_o his_o discourse_n as_o write_n that_o he_o still_o defend_v the_o certainty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n since_o he_o doubt_v whether_o this_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o or_o not_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o valesius_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o which_o controversy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n above_o my_o capacity_n to_o give_v a_o judgement_n on_o have_v exercise_v as_o it_o still_o do_v both_o the_o wit_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o this_o present_a age_n so_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o tend_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o but_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n with_o profane_a and_o sceptical_a man_n for_o whilst_o one_o party_n decry_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o side_n show_v the_o fail_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o greek_a translation_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v it_o give_v the_o weak_a and_o more_o profane_a sort_n of_o reader_n occasion_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n though_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v between_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o greek_a translation_n do_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v prove_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o
in_o very_a deed_n by_o god_n faithful_a people_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o disagreement_n be_v only_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ld_n primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v have_v write_v one_o whole_a chapter_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o by_o that_o church_n not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o strike_v oblique_o and_o on_o the_o by_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o that_o he_o do_v allow_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o calvinist_n will_v stick_v to_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n the_o doctor_n have_v here_o bestow_v upon_o my_o lord_n primate_n part_n of_o which_o i_o omit_v i_o think_v i_o can_v without_o much_o difficulty_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n primate_n hold_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o then_o the_o 29_o article_n of_o our_o church_n disavow_v all_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o assert_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o now_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o lord_n primat_n way_n of_o explain_v this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v differ_v in_o sense_n from_o these_o article_n however_o it_o may_v somewhat_o in_o word_n as_o come_v near_o the_o article_n in_o ireland_n which_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n have_v alone_o subscribe_v to_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v for_o i_o think_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o still_o real_o receive_v the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a action_n we_o real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v before_o lay_v down_o but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n primate_n go_v further_a in_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o explain_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o still_o maintain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v whereas_o the_o lord_n primate_n only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n do_v that_o we_o be_v therein_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o desire_v the_o objector_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o explanation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o lord_n primate_n that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v viz._n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n be_v friend_n may_v still_o object_v that_o the_o lord_n primate_n do_v not_o express_v this_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o bp._n bilson_n and_o bp._n morton_n assert_v the_o former_a say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o latter_a express_o own_v a_o real_a presence_n therein_o and_o bp._n andrews_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n thus_o declare_v himself_o viz._n praesentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la veram_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la nil_fw-la timerè_fw-la definimus_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n render_v thus_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o a_o presence_n as_o true_a and_o latin_n real_a as_o you_o do_v but_o we_o determine_v nothing_o rash_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n catechism_n above_o cite_v as_o also_o the_o latin_a catechism_n of_o mr._n noel_n confess_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o or_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v it_o verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la take_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n do_v not_o affirm_v i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o man_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n primate_n assert_n that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o mr._n noel_n catechism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n which_o be_v add_v to_o exclude_v any_o real_a presence_n as_o take_v in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a sense_n so_o that_o our_o church_n do_v in_o this_o article_n explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n notwithstanding_o what_o bp._n andrews_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o know_v i_o what_o they_o can_v here_o further_a mean_a by_o a_o real_a presence_n unless_o a_o carnal_a one_o which_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o real_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1552_o anno_fw-la 5._o edw._n 6._o it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v likewise_o at_o the_o first_o pass_v the_o 39_o article_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562_o likewise_o disallow_v any_o real_a presence_n take_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n christ_n body_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o appear_v by_o the_o original_n of_o those_o article_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridg_n where_o though_o this_o passage_n against_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n which_o they_o then_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o be_v dash_v over_o with_o red_a ink_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v 405._o amiss_o to_o give_v you_o dr._n burnet_n reason_n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 406_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o
there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n or_o other_o mansion_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n pass_v and_o come_v unto_o that_o river_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v within_o it_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o touch_v the_o determinate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v not_o so_o thorough_o resolve_v the_o lord_n primate_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n hades_n which_o we_o translate_v hell_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o expound_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o hades_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o extend_v itself_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o that_o die_v for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o all_o point_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v 346._o while_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o when_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o dissolution_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o subsist_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o mary_n say_v eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n soul_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o soul_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 138th_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o desupernis_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la mortis_fw-la lege_fw-la descendit_fw-la he_o descend_v from_o the_o supernal_a to_o the_o infernal_a part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o upon_o psal._n 53._o more_o full_o to_o fulfil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o infernal_a seat_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o man._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o quotation_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o that_o place_n or_o receptacle_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v remain_v after_o death_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o differ_v in_o term_n than_o to_o say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v to_o be_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a reader_n as_o i_o likewise_o do_v whether_o the_o lord_n primate_n deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n after_o his_o show_v so_o great_a learning_n as_o he_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n hades_n or_o hell_n both_o out_o of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n that_o it_o only_o serve_v to_o amaze_v the_o ignorant_a and_o confound_v the_o learned_a or_o that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o all_o these_o collection_n than_o to_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o whether_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o any_o of_o these_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v how_o far_o dr._n h._n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o accusation_n against_o the_o lord_n primate_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o less_o important_a article_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o think_v so_o fundamental_a a_o one_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n primate_n very_o well_o observe_v ruffinus_n 310._o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o present_o add_v yet_o the_o force_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v old_a ruffinus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impertinency_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o of_o make_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o be_v bury_v though_o the_o same_o author_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v this_o article_n insert_v in_o her_o creed_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o which_o sure_o with_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v way_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o church_n and_o further_o card._n bellarmin_n note_v as_o the_o lord_n primate_n confess_v that_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o whole_a creed_n five_o several_a time_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o article_n in_o it_o ruffinus_n further_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o explanation_n or_o more_o ample_a enlargement_n of_o creed_n apostolical_a though_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o other_o eastern_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v or_o receive_v in_o that_o of_o the_o aethiop_n copty_v and_o abyssine_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o lord_n primat_n memory_n and_o opinion_n in_o those_o point_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v can_v give_v off_o so_o but_o in_o the_o next_o section_n accuse_v he_o for_o insert_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n into_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v this_o accusation_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v that_o as_o i_o do_v not_o defend_v or_o approve_v that_o bishop_n or_o other_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a divine_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o define_v and_o determine_v doubtful_a question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n without_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o convocation_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v charitable_o say_v of_o those_o good_a bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o frame_v and_o agree_v upon_o these_o article_n that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v sincere_o and_o as_o they_o then_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o or_o else_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o consequence_n from_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v predestination_n and_o certain_o this_o make_v strong_a against_o the_o doctor_n for_o if_o with_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o bp._n bilson_n bp._n andrews_n and_o mr._n noel_n in_o their_o write_n be_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o question_n of_o christ_n true_a and_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n and_o
church_n may_v still_o either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_v maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o article_n without_o be_v either_o heterodox_n or_o irregular_a it_o be_v likewise_o report_v and_o have_v be_v since_o write_v by_o some_o with_o the_o like_a truth_n that_o the_o lord_n primate_n shall_v have_v some_o dispute_n with_o dr._n bramhall_n than_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n concern_v these_o article_n whereas_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o lord_n primate_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o about_o the_o article_n but_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v establish_v for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n will_v have_v to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o word_n with_o those_o in_o england_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v as_o somewhat_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o they_o so_o far_o prevail_v herein_o that_o it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o book_n but_o that_o such_o canon_n shall_v be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o add_v thereunto_o as_o the_o present_a convocation_n shall_v judge_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a canon_n together_o and_o what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n judgement_n be_v on_o this_o affair_n you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n primate_n publish_v in_o this_o collection_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o lord_n primate_n publish_v his_o anno_fw-la 1639_o long_v expect_v work_n entitle_v britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la in_o which_o also_o be_v insert_v a_o history_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n which_o work_v i_o suppose_v my_o lord_n keep_v so_o long_o unpublished_a because_o he_o still_o find_v fresh_a matter_n to_o add_v to_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o many_o addition_n and_o emendation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v long_o in_o come_v out_o so_o it_o do_v full_o answer_v expectation_n when_o it_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v give_v of_o the_o british_a church_n begin_v with_o the_o early_a notice_n we_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a author_n of_o any_o credit_n concern_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o island_n within_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v retreive_v not_o only_o in_o our_o britain_n but_o in_o ireland_n also_o as_o far_o as_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vii_o century_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v since_o with_o any_o success_n on_o this_o subject_n must_v own_v themselves_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o elaborate_a collection_n the_o lord_n primate_n have_v now_o sit_v archbishop_n sixteen_o year_n anno_fw-la 1640_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n come_v into_o england_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n intend_v to_o stay_v here_o a_o year_n or_o two_o about_o his_o private_a affair_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disappoint_v he_o in_o those_o resolution_n for_o he_o never_o see_v his_o native_a country_n again_o not_o long_o after_o his_o come_n to_o london_n when_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o his_o wont_a favour_n he_o go_v to_o oxford_n as_o well_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o those_o heat_n and_o difference_n which_o then_o happen_v in_o that_o short_a parliament_n as_o also_o with_o great_a freedom_n to_o pursue_v his_o study_n in_o the_o library_n there_o where_o he_o be_v accommodate_v with_o lodging_n in_o christ-church_n by_o dr._n morice_n canon_n of_o that_o house_n and_o hebrew_n professor_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o that_o famous_a university_n who_o use_v he_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n whilst_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o so_o after_o he_o have_v reside_v there_o some_o time_n he_o return_v again_o to_o london_n where_o after_o the_o sit_v of_o that_o long_a and_o unhappy_a parliament_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o well_o by_o preach_v as_o write_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o heal_v up_o those_o breach_n and_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n though_o it_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o success_n he_o always_o desire_v this_o year_n there_o be_v publish_v at_o oxford_n among_o divers_a other_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n anno_fw-la 1641_o concern_v church_n government_n the_o lord_n primate_n original_a of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o wherein_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o owe_v their_o original_n to_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n apoc._n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_a church_n found_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n without_o bishop_n which_o discourse_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o i_o suppose_v ever_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n that_o unhappy_a dispute_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o two_o house_n concern_v his_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n attainder_n now_o arise_v and_o he_o much_o perplex_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o discontent_a people_n and_o a_o unsatisfy_a conscience_n think_v fit_a to_o advise_v with_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n what_o they_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o have_v before_o consult_v his_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n among_o which_o his_o majesty_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n for_o one_o though_o without_o his_o seek_n or_o knowledge_n but_o since_o some_o man_n either_o out_o of_o spleen_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v from_o vulgar_a report_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n primate_n shall_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o say_v earl_n attainder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v you_o here_o that_o relation_n which_o dr._n bernard_n have_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v print_v in_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n by_o he_o publish_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o sunday_n morning_n wherein_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n lincoln_n and_o carlisle_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n be_v not_o present_a be_v then_o preach_v as_o he_o then_o accustom_a every_o sunday_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o covent-garden_n where_o a_o message_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o majesty_n he_o descend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o he_o be_v then_o as_o he_o see_v employ_v about_o god_n business_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o king_n spend_v the_o whole_a afternoon_n in_o the_o serious_a debate_n of_o the_o lord_n strafford_n case_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n he_o can_v not_o before_o evening_n be_v admit_v to_o his_o majesty_n presence_n there_o the_o question_n be_v again_o agitate_a whether_o the_o king_n in_o justice_n may_v pass_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o he_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v have_v grant_v he_o a_o pardon_n if_o other_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v neither_o judge_n nor_o adviser_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o the_o whole_a result_n therefore_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o therein_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o law_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o
or_o more_o to_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o than_o to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o next_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v which_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o say_a homily_n viz._n this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o yet_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n sithence_o which_o time_n god_n people_n have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n without_o any_o gainsay_n use_v to_o come_v together_o on_o the_o sunday_n to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_n god_n bless_a name_n and_o careful_o to_o keep_v that_o day_n in_o holy_a rest_n and_o quietness_n so_o far_o the_o homily_n and_o by_o this_o homily_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o stand_a day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o by_o the_o godly_a christian_a people_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o his_o quotation_n not_o only_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o homily_n he_o think_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o have_v also_o be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o leave_v out_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v be_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n immediate_o precede_v that_o before_o quote_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n be_v connect_v to_o it_o by_o this_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n omit_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v yea_o from_o our_o lawful_a and_o needful_a work_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o word_n quote_v by_o my_o lord_n primate_n viz._n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o and_o after_o the_o obedience_n of_o natural_a child_n not_o only_o to_o the_o command_n but_o also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v urge_v it_o follow_v thus_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o its_o observation_n so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n express_a commandment_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v love_a child_n in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o gracious_a lord_n and_o father_n after_o which_o it_o follow_v again_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n which_o be_v also_o conceal_v by_o the_o doctor_n though_o it_o connect_v the_o word_n aforego_v and_o the_o passage_n he_o next_o make_v use_n of_o together_o thus_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o standing-day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o as_o appertain_v to_o love_v and_o obedient_a people_n from_o all_o which_o put_v together_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o judge_v who_o have_v most_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o homily_n the_o lord_n primate_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o conclusion_n follow_v do_v not_o clear_o follow_v from_o the_o passage_n abovecited_a first_o that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v god_n perpetual_a will_n to_o have_v one_o solemn_a and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n for_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o second_o that_o this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n yet_o be_v still_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v still_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o still_o observe_v not_o only_o because_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resurrection_n on_o this_o day_n but_o also_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n express_a commandment_n as_o also_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_a child_n in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o gracious_a lord_n and_o father_n who_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n three_o that_o on_o this_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o sunday_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o lawful_a and_o needful_a work_n and_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o also_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o express_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o homily_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v it_o contradict_v itself_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o must_v have_v this_o reasonable_a construction_n viz._n that_o the_o maker_n thereof_o though_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o commandment_n appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o most_o just_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n be_v and_o which_o our_o church_n confirm_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a or_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v these_o word_n before_o recite_v viz._n thus_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v one_o solemn_a and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o follow_v which_o the_o doctor_n think_v make_v for_o he_o viz._n this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o yet_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o make_v against_o he_o that_o be_v by_o god_n example_n as_o well_o as_o command_v they_o be_v oblige_v after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o stand_a day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o and_o if_o so_o that_o must_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o by_o a_o immutable_a moral_a institution_n or_o else_o the_o church_n may_v if_o they_o have_v so_o please_v have_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n not_o as_o the_o homily_n say_v on_o one_o stand_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n not_o tie_v we_o to_o observe_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o if_o this_o commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n oblige_v none_o but_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v quite_o leave_v off_o set_v aside_o any_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o god_n service_n and_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v keep_v one_o day_n suppose_v in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o for_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v party_n will_v be_v please_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o think_v the_o homily_n not_o enough_o of_o his_o side_n undertake_v to_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o lord_n day_n
stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_v this_o homily_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o proem_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o concern_v holiday_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o stand_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o ordain_v by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o statute_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v may_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o proem_n he_o mention_n relate_v only_o to_o holy_a day_n and_o not_o to_o sunday_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o passage_n viz._n which_o holy_a work_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n especial_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holiday_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n of_o holiday_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o sunday_n either_o in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o legal_a acceptation_n and_o though_o the_o doctor_n fancy_v this_o act_n be_v in_o force_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o homily_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n contradict_v so_o sacred_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n because_o this_o act_n though_o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o homily_n whereas_o whoever_o consult_v our_o statute-book_n will_v find_v that_o this_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o be_v not_o revive_v nor_o in_o force_n till_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n when_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n be_v again_o repeal_v though_o certain_o the_o revive_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o statute_n do_v not_o make_v their_o proem_n which_o be_v often_o very_o careless_o draw_v to_o be_v in_o every_o clause_n either_o good_a law_n or_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o doctor_n in_o other_o thing_n abhor_v the_o temporal_a power_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o it_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o a_o convocation_n but_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o head_n which_o i_o can_v not_o well_o contract_n if_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o justify_v the_o lord_n primat_n judgement_n in_o this_o so_o material_a a_o doctrine_n the_o next_o point_n that_o the_o doctor_n lay_v to_o the_o lord_n primat_n charge_n 10._o as_o not_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n bernard_n and_o by_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o he_o ever_o declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n gradu_fw-la tantum_fw-la differunt_fw-la non_fw-la ordine_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o in_o place_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v the_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n stand_v valid_a and_o however_o say_v he_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o france_n who_o live_v under_o a_o popish_a power_n and_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a in_o that_o defect_n than_o those_o of_o the_o low-countries_n that_o live_v under_o a_o free-state_n yet_o for_o the_o testify_a my_o communion_n with_o these_o church_n which_o i_o do_v love_n and_o honour_n as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a i_o do_v profess_v that_o with_o like_a affection_n i_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dutch_a minister_n if_o i_o be_v in_o holland_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a minister_n if_o i_o be_v at_o charenton_n which_o opinion_n as_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v my_o lord_n primat_n since_o i_o find_v the_o same_o write_v almost_o verbatim_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n date_a nou._n 26._o 1655_o in_o a_o private_a notebook_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n at_o the_o beginning_n viz._n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v as_o i_o do_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o bishop_n can_v possible_o by_o i_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v schismatical_a and_o conclude_v with_o another_o clause_n viz._n for_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n in_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n not_o the_o consonancy_n or_o dissonancy_n in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v with_o every_o man_n that_o mind_v peace_n the_o rule_n of_o adhere_v to_o or_o recede_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n primate_n be_v always_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o find_v by_o another_o note_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v in_o another_o book_n many_o year_n before_o this_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o ordain_v proceed_v not_o from_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o from_o order_n but_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o order_n in_o specie_fw-la with_o a_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la a_o presbyter_n have_v equal_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o give_v order_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o high_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o intention_n or_o extension_n of_o the_o character_n of_o order_n though_o he_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n i._n e._n a_o more_o eminent_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n again_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o episcopal_a character_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o overrule_a command_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n although_o the_o right_a of_o baptise_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n own_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n allow_v to_o layman_n even_o so_o ordination_n may_v be_v devolve_v to_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n these_o passage_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o print_a treatise_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n wherein_o he_o prove_v from_o rev._n 2._o 1._o that_o the_o star_n there_o describe_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 2._o that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o several_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o presbyter_n as_o mr._n brightman_n will_v have_v it_o 3._o nor_o have_v he_o prove_v archbishop_n less_o ancient_a each_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolis_n which_o have_v several_a bishop_n under_o it_o and_o 4_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o constant_a permanent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o st._n hierom_n sense_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confer_v of_o order_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n which_o will_v otherwise_o arise_v among_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o left_a equal_a and_o independent_a to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o some_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n mason_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n from_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n receive_v a_o sacred_a office_n eminency_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o large_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o all_o these_o do_v not_o confer_v a_o absolute_a distinct_a order_n and_o yet_o that_o bishop_n be_v still_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o
father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o that_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o raise_v man_n heart_n unto_o this_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o please_v all_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o father_n for_o those_o who_o god_n foresee_v will_v or_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o save_a faith_n and_o if_o not_o consequent_o not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v lay_v down_o they_o be_v only_a reprobate_n for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o lord_n prim_n at_o we_o other_o proposition_n against_o such_o who_o contract_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n into_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o if_o none_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o interest_n therein_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o supralapsarian_a opinion_n which_o make_v reprobation_n to_o be_v antecedant_fw-la to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o only_o at_o a_o preterition_n but_o a_o predamnation_n for_o actual_a sin_n whereas_o the_o lord_n primate_n hold_v that_o mankind_n consider_v in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v obtainedat_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n but_o elect_v only_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o any_o deficiency_n in_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o save_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v salvation_n when_o offer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n primat_n express_a word_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o john_n 1._o 12._o concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n so_o that_o those_o passage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o catechism_n before_o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o his_o redeem_n all_o mankind_n must_v certain_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o restrictive_a sense_n viz._n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n foresee_v will_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o else_o all_o man_n must_v have_v a_o like_a share_n therein_o whether_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o by_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o not_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o the_o lord_n primate_n or_o the_o doctor_n be_v most_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o break_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v he_o guilty_a of_o in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o second_o article_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n in_o which_o say_v he_o as_o well_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o restriction_n put_v upon_o they_o neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n some_o certain_a quidam_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o pass_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n of_o man_n indefinite_o without_o limitation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o man_n only_o yet_o after_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v all_o he_o can_v it_o seem_v still_o to_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o these_o christ_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o be_v not_o general_a but_o limit_v proposition_n since_o by_o reconcile_a his_o father_n to_o we_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o further_o than_o to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n every_o man_n suppose_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n primate_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n we_o and_o we_o in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n though_o he_o there_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o justify_v nor_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v no_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o word_n man_n be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n indefinite_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o general_a proposition_n it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o man_n who_o true_o believe_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a for_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o article_n to_o have_v add_v this_o small_a word_n all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o question_n will_v have_v be_v much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v not_o actual_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o then_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v though_o virtual_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v such_o virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v take_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o lord_n primate_n in_o the_o above_o cite_a sermon_n very_o plain_o and_o true_o express_v himself_o on_o this_o doctrine_n the_o four_o point_n which_o the_o doctor_n accuse_v the_o lord_n primate_n not_o to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n he_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o distribution_n retain_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o former_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a missal_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v prove_v second_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a catechism_n in_o which_o the_o party_n catechise_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o if_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v what_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o very_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o she_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n viz._n corpus_n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o english_a have_v it_o the_o same_o with_o verè_fw-la and_o realiter_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o and_o real_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n he_o likewise_o cite_v bp._n bilson_n bp_o morton_n and_o bp._n andrews_n all_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v a_o true_a and_o real_a prefence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o mr._n alex._n noel_n in_o his_o latin_a catechism_n make_v the_o party_n catechize_v answer_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o they_o though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o give_v and_o take_v true_o and_o real_o or_o
that_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o present_a article_n according_a as_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v alter_v her_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o that_o passage_n be_v conceive_v to_o make_v the_o article_n too_o inclinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o die_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o other_o construction_n than_o to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o descent_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o positive_a for_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o ever_o she_o have_v not_o else_o leave_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o she_o find_v it_o or_o give_v it_o the_o same_o distinct_a title_n as_o before_o it_o have_v viz._n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o english_a copy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o this_o article_n shall_v have_v any_o distinct_a place_n or_o title_n at_o all_o unless_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o christ_n suffer_v crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinency_n not_o to_o call_v it_o worse_o to_o make_v a_o distinct_a article_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n if_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o this_o be_v bury_v as_o some_o man_n then_o fancy_v or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o further_a meaning_n which_o may_v deserve_v a_o place_n distinct_a from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o article_n speak_v thus_o viz._n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descent_n or_o else_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o be_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o last_o that_o mr._n alex._n noel_n before_o mention_v who_o be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o when_o this_o article_n be_v dispute_v approve_v and_o ratify_v can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o he_o in_o his_o catechism_n above_o mention_v declare_v that_o christ_n descend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o that_o body_n he_o descend_v also_o into_o hell_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v sensible_o perceive_v that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v most_o just_o due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n do_v as_o plain_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v oppress_v ruin_a and_o destroy_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o l._n primate_n allow_v not_o any_o such_o local_a descent_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a member_n of_o it_o who_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o write_v about_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o he_o neither_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n himself_o nor_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n who_o herein_o differ_v from_o their_o master_n but_o go_v a_o new_a way_n of_o a_o late_a discovery_n in_o which_o although_o he_o have_v few_o leader_n he_o have_v find_v many_o follower_n by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n his_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n during_o the_o time_n he_o lay_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n though_o it_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o term_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o creed_n instruct_v we_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n primat_n judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o previous_a consideration_n to_o excuse_v he_o if_o perhaps_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o article_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n for_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o insert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n primate_n write_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o which_o this_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v one_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n till_o the_o year_n 1634_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o differ_v from_o those_o article_n which_o he_o be_v not_o then_o oblige_v to_o receive_v or_o subscribe_v to_o 2_o have_v this_o article_n be_v then_o insert_v and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v heterodox_n for_o not_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v of_o a_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o modest_a as_o only_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n without_o specify_v in_o what_o sense_n she_o understand_v it_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n primate_n very_o learned_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o word_n hell_n in_o old_a saxon_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o hide_a or_o cover_v so_o that_o 288._o in_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n our_o hell_n do_v exact_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o be_v unseen_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o hades_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_n in_o the_o latin_n concern_v which_o st._n augustin_n give_v we_o this_o note_n the_o name_n of_o hell_n in_o latin_a inferi_n be_v various_o put_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o meaning_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o mr._n casaubon_n who_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n as_o well_o as_o any_o this_o other_o they_o who_o think_v that_o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o they_o who_o when_o they_o read_v inferos_fw-la in_o latin_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o same_o place_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n primate_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o by_o hell_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o damn_a but_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a as_o in_o psal._n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o esa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n where_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o since_o the_o word_n hell_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o
from_o you_o to_o pitch_v upon_o dr._n chaloner_n think_v good_a at_o mr._n bernard_n departure_n to_o try_v whether_o mr._n storer_n a_o worthy_a preacher_n may_v be_v draw_v over_o to_o the_o place_n we_o look_v for_o answer_v very_o speedy_o of_o which_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o certify_v you_o with_o the_o first_o for_o if_o we_o speed_v not_o this_o way_n the_o care_n must_v lie_v upon_o mr._n provost_z or_o yourself_o to_o see_v we_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o wherein_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v we_o a_o great_a pleasure_n but_o also_o procure_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o this_o whole_a city_n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o kindness_n to_o mr._n provost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o friend_n there_o but_o especial_o remember_v i_o to_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o who_o good_a blessing_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jac._n usserius_fw-la october_n the_o 4_o the_o 1611._o letter_n viii_o another_o letter_n from_o mr._n james_n usher_n late_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o doctor_n chaloner_n dear_a sir_n i_o know_v you_o great_o wonder_v at_o my_o long_a silence_n and_o much_o blame_v my_o negligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o letter_n send_v so_o long_o since_o by_o mr._n cubbiche_n come_v not_o unto_o my_o hand_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o march_n neither_o can_v i_o have_v full_a time_n to_o solicit_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o those_o business_n before_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n what_o then_o after_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n serious_a conference_n have_v with_o i_o he_o resolve_v upon_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o the_o visitor_n divers_a defect_n he_o observe_v in_o our_o statute_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o election_n of_o fellow_n though_o a_o order_n be_v take_v therein_o for_o other_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o that_o business_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v electio_fw-la sit_fw-la penes_fw-la magistrum_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v absurd_a he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n take_v that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o chapel_n clericaliter_fw-la vestiti_fw-la and_o take_v great_a exception_n against_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o order_n of_o common-placing_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v flat_o puritanical_a the_o statute_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v if_o the_o visitor_n there_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o provost_n and_o fellow_n who_o as_o the_o archbishop_n our_o chancellor_n sai_z have_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o foundation_n power_n to_o make_v statute_n but_o not_o to_o alter_v they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v your_o project_n for_o the_o general_n be_v well_o like_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o except_v against_o it_o in_o divers_a particular_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v so_o much_o he_o say_v for_o a_o great_a number_n as_o to_o give_v some_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n unto_o those_o who_o we_o do_v entertain_v that_o bachelor_n of_o art_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o allowance_n than_o those_o that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o house_n he_o mislike_v and_o for_o master_n of_o art_n if_o every_o year_n there_o be_v a_o new_a commencement_n of_o twenty_o of_o they_o according_a to_o your_o project_n then_o say_v he_o the_o twenty_o who_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o house_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o church_n live_n and_o school_n abroad_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dismiss_v at_o every_o year_n end_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o new_a supply_n therefore_o will_v he_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o fellow_n who_o may_v have_v a_o more_o settle_a abode_n in_o the_o college_n and_o read_v lecture_n by_o turn_n count_v it_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o about_o six_o fellow_n constant_o resident_a in_o the_o house_n and_o they_o so_o take_v up_o with_o lecture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o time_n for_o themselves_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o further_a learning_n and_o you_o must_v look_v say_v he_o to_o have_v some_o eminent_a man_n among_o you_o which_o may_v be_v deep_o ground_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o send_v out_o a_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o superficial_a likewise_o for_o the_o proportion_n of_o accate_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_o price_n of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a or_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o any_o certainty_n we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o all_o our_o payment_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o money_n but_o a_o certain_a reservation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o provision_n when_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v impart_v unto_o you_o how_o far_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v proceed_v what_o you_o see_v remain_v fit_a to_o be_v further_o solicit_v signify_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o first_o that_o come_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o may_v move_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n therein_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o withal_o send_v i_o a_o note_n of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o gross_a defect_n or_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v redress_v if_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v redress_v for_o in_o such_o matter_n i_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n may_v be_v wrought_v withal_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o have_v statute_n send_v you_o from_o hence_o dictum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la according_a to_o your_o direction_n i_o deal_v with_o mr._n cook_n to_o come_v over_o unto_o st._n warburghs_n and_o now_o that_o mr._n hill_n be_v place_v there_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v you_o write_v unto_o i_o of_o a_o allowance_n of_o 30_o l._n which_o he_o may_v have_v from_o the_o college_n let_v i_o know_v upon_o what_o consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o will_v understand_v what_o his_o employment_n shall_v be_v before_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n the_o provost_n have_v send_v i_o a_o bill_n for_o 20_o l._n to_o discharge_v my_o credit_n with_o the_o stationer_n for_o the_o book_n which_o mr._n martin_n bring_v over_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o english_a popish_a book_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o and_o not_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o library_n for_o they_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a purchase_n have_v do_v nothing_o yet_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o divers_a church_n have_v hitherto_o write_v not_o a_o word_n more_o in_o that_o intend_a work_n of_o he_o than_o you_o see_v print_v speed_n chronicle_n be_v at_o 3_o l._n 10._o s._n price_n sir_n henry_n savil_n chrysostom_n in_o eight_o volume_n at_o 9_o l._n which_o price_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o deal_v withal_o unless_o i_o may_v put_v they_o upon_o sir_n james_n carol_n his_o score_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o put_v pradus_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v now_o discharge_v by_o mr._n temple_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_v i_o purpose_v god_n will_v to_o see_v you_o i_o be_o now_o earnest_o attend_v the_o press_n and_o as_o much_o of_o my_o book_n as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a print_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o together_o with_o two_o small_a treatise_n late_o publish_v here_o of_o some_o importance_n which_o also_o i_o will_v have_v you_o deliver_v unto_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o see_v they_o that_o against_o paulus_n v._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o marta_n and_o one_o thing_n therein_o i_o think_v special_a worthy_a of_o observation_n what_o the_o intendment_n may_v be_v of_o those_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v there_o daily_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o parsonage_n of_o trim_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v here_o by_o the_o common-lawyer_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o king_n presentation_n and_o otherwise_o i_o suppose_v sir_n james_n carol_n have_v lose_v his_o turn_n if_o he_o have_v not_o present_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o six_o month_n mr._n briggs_n will_v willing_o hear_v from_o you_o what_o scholar_n you_o will_v entertain_v of_o his_o send_v over_o mr._n sherwood_n have_v write_v to_o the_o provost_n for_o one_o increase_v nowell_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 19_o year_n of_o good_a sufficiency_n in_o learning_n and_o religious_a he_o look_v to_o have_v your_o furtherance_n also_o in_o his_o admit_v mr._n hildersham_n remember_v himself_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n the_o prince_n palatine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n
be_v our_o sunday_n for_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 23._o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n otherwise_o call_v pentecost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n which_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o among_o our_o christian_a interpreter_n isychin_n and_o rupertus_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n planius_fw-la say_v isychius_n 5._o legislator_n intentionem_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la volens_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la memorari_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la proculdubiò_fw-la volens_fw-la intelligi_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la altera_fw-la dies_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la enim_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la numerantur_fw-la septem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la diem_fw-la expletionis_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la rursus_fw-la die_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la celebramus_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adventum_fw-la mernimus_fw-la veterum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o this_o author_n make_v a_o little_a bold_a to_o strain_v the_o signification_n of_o altera_fw-la dies_fw-la sabbati_fw-la which_o in_o moses_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n another_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n also_o if_o i_o great_o mistake_v not_o the_o matter_n you_o 13._o shall_v find_v saturday_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbatum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o sabbatum_fw-la primum_fw-la with_o some_o allusion_n perhaps_o to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o psal._n 47._o ubi_fw-la dominica_n dies_fw-la caepit_fw-la praecellere_fw-la quâ_fw-la dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la erat_fw-la secundum_fw-la haberi_fw-la caepit_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o dr._n 1._o heylin_n himself_o note_v out_o of_o scaliger_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a christian_n that_o they_o call_v both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n the_o one_o the_o first_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a sabbath_n or_o in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o one_o sanbath_n sachristos_n i._n e._n christ_n sabbath_n the_o other_o sanbath_n judi_n or_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n but_o touch_v the_o old_a pentecost_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o moses_n affix_v unto_o any_o one_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v a_o movable_a feast_n and_o so_o 14._o vary_v that_o it_o may_v always_o fall_v upon_o the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o if_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n the_o seven_o shall_v purposely_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o that_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o first_o what_o other_o thing_n may_v we_o imagine_v can_v be_v presignify_v thereby_o but_o that_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o weekly_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o on_o that_o day_n the_o famous_a pentecost_n in_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o act_n be_v observe_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o type_n and_o the_o verity_n concur_v together_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v slay_v for_o we_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n follow_v 22._o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o sabbath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o or_o barley_n harvest_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v likewise_o after_o he_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o account_n take_v of_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o or_o wheat_n harvest_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v three_o thousand_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o present_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o 140_o the_o lamb._n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o do_v waldensis_n note_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n quia_fw-la inter_fw-la legalia_fw-la say_v he_o tunc_fw-la sublata_fw-la sabbati_fw-la custodia_fw-la fuit_fw-la unum_fw-la planum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la intrâsse_fw-la dominicam_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la baptisma_fw-la statim_fw-la loco_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la enim_fw-la superstes_fw-la erat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la johannes_n qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la et_fw-la fui_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la die_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la apoc._n 1_o cum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la mentio_fw-la haberetur_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la missionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la lege_fw-la nouâ_fw-la fulgente_fw-la in_fw-la humano_fw-la cultu_fw-la sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la clarescebat_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la the_o revelation_n exhibit_v unto_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n refer_v unto_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n or_o as_o 10._o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n more_o particular_o do_v express_v it_o to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o answer_v partly_o to_o the_o forty-ninth_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o ninty-fifth_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a computation_n and_o be_v but_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o time_n when_o ignatius_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o more_o certain_o learn_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o from_o ignatius_n who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n 26._o be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o clear_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v a_o weekly_a holiday_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o abrogate_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o which_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o but_o here_o you_o be_v to_o know_v beside_o the_o common_a edition_n wherein_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v foul_o deprave_v by_o a_o number_n of_o beggarly_a patch_n add_v unto_o his_o purple_n by_o late_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridg_n which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o corrupt_v both_o in_o many_o other_o and_o in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o yet_o be_v it_o free_a from_o these_o additament_n and_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n as_o well_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o citation_n of_o eusebius_n athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n vouch_v by_o they_o out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnian_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o greek_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o of_o all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o true_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n against_o which_o exception_n have_v be_v take_v by_o our_o divine_n which_o add_v great_a strength_n to_o those_o exception_n of_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o good_a cause_n now_o in_o this_o translation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o but_o these_o word_n only_o non_fw-la ampliûs_fw-la sabbitazantes_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la dominicam_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la whereunto_o these_o of_o our_o common_a greek_a may_v be_v make_v answerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viventes_fw-la all_o those_o other_o word_n allege_v by_o dr._n heylin_n part._n 2._o pag._n 43._o to_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o late_a grecian_a who_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v both_o day_n observe_v in_o his_o
that_o government_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a we_o have_v take_v in_o special_a consideration_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n there_o and_o can_v but_o from_o thence_o collect_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v either_o of_o god_n service_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o profession_n in_o remove_v all_o pretence_n of_o scandal_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n so_o we_o shall_v expect_v hereafter_o on_o their_o part_n a_o reciprocal_a diligence_n both_o by_o their_o teach_v and_o example_n to_o win_v that_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a by_o these_o our_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o excite_v your_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o duty_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o place_n in_o that_o church_n but_o further_o to_o authorize_v you_o in_o our_o name_n to_o give_v by_o your_o letter_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o your_o province_n a_o special_a charge_n require_v they_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o their_o clergy_n under_o they_o in_o their_o diocese_n respective_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n in_o the_o parish_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o live_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o further_o we_o will_v that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o write_v to_o every_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o hold_v with_o their_o bishopric_n any_o benefice_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o their_o own_o use_n save_v only_o such_o as_o we_o have_v give_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la and_o of_o this_o we_o require_v you_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a because_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n bring_v to_o the_o say_a lord_n committee_n for_o irish_a affair_n that_o some_o bishop_n there_o when_o live_n fall_v void_a in_o their_o gift_n do_v either_o not_o dispose_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o keep_v the_o profit_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o great_a offence_n of_o good_a people_n or_o else_o they_o give_v they_o to_o young_a and_o mean_a man_n which_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n reserve_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefice_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o ill_a and_o weak_o serve_v of_o which_o abuse_n and_o the_o like_a if_o any_o shall_v be_v practise_v we_o require_v you_o to_o take_v special_a care_n for_o present_a redress_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v expect_v from_o you_o such_o account_n of_o your_o endeavour_n herein_o as_o may_v discharge_v you_o not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o god_n who_o honour_n and_o service_n it_o concern_v give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o palace_n atwestminster_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o which_o letter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o high_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o diligence_n use_v to_o prevent_v it_o as_o also_o other_o abuse_n reform_v which_o have_v it_o seem_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n among_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n there_o but_o how_o little_a his_o majesty_n like_v the_o romish_a religion_n the_o lord_n primate_n be_v before_o very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o this_o memorandum_n which_o i_o have_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o viz._n the_o king_n once_o at_o white-hall_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n say_v to_o i_o that_o he_o never_o love_v popery_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o never_o detest_v it_o before_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o lord_n primate_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v command_n which_o so_o full_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o desire_n set_v himself_o diligent_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v service_n he_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v first_o those_o disorder_n which_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o which_o have_v be_v in_o good_a measure_n rectify_v already_o as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reclaim_v those_o delude_a people_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n from_o their_o infancy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o converse_v more_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o with_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o also_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n that_o dwell_v near_o he_o invite_v they_o often_o to_o his_o house_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o with_o great_a mildness_n of_o the_o chief_a tenet_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o gentle_a usage_n he_o be_v strange_o successful_a convince_a many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o also_o advise_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o popish_a recusant_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o cure_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v make_v they_o understand_v their_o error_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v which_o way_n in_o a_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o penal_a law_n to_o restrain_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v nor_o be_v his_o care_n confine_v only_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ignorant_a irish_a papist_n but_o he_o also_o endeavour_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a sectary_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v confer_v and_o argue_v with_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o layman_n and_o show_v they_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o objection_n they_o have_v against_o their_o join_n with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o its_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o indeed_o the_o lord_n primate_n be_v now_o so_o take_v up_o in_o conference_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o in_o answer_v letter_n from_o learned_a man_n abroad_o or_o else_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n in_o difficult_a point_n in_o divinity_n or_o resolution_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o whoever_o shall_v consider_v this_o as_o also_o his_o many_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n together_o with_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o study_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o one_o of_o his_o large_a capacity_n and_o who_o make_v a_o constant_a good_a use_n of_o his_o time_n can_v ever_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a employment_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n i_o find_v the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o england_n by_o his_o publish_n and_o print_v at_o london_n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v by_o the_o irish_a which_o comprehend_v also_o the_o northern_a scot_n and_o britain_n which_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o satisfy_v the_o gentry_n and_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o those_o novel_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o latter_a time_n the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1632._o the_o lord_n primate_n after_o his_o return_n into_o ireland_n publish_v his_o veterum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la hybernicarum_fw-la sylloge_n contain_v a_o choice_a collection_n of_o letter_n out_o of_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o other_o author_n partly_o from_o and_o partly_o to_o ancient_a irish_a bishop_n and_o monk_n commence_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 592._o to_o the_o year_n 1180._o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o abundant_o show_v the_o great_a esteem_n the_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n have_v then_o both_o at_o rome_n france_n
name_n of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n or_o asian_a diocese_n where_o have_v show_v his_o admirable_a skill_n in_o the_o geography_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a history_n of_o those_o time_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v fix_v and_o settle_v the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o mysia_n caria_n and_o lydia_n under_o which_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v the_o adjoin_a country_n of_o jonia_n and_o aeolis_n he_o than_o prove_v that_o the_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n particular_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o lydia_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n of_o all_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a province_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o according_a as_o reason_n of_o state_n require_v and_o for_o great_a ease_n and_o security_n of_o the_o government_n often_o vary_v and_o admit_v alteration_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v different_a in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n from_o what_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n under_o who_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o lydian_a asia_n only_o the_o former_a great_a extent_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o very_o much_o abridge_v and_o a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o proconsul_n and_o the_o asian_a diocese_n govern_v by_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o come_v asiae_n or_o dioceseos_fw-la asianae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v also_o subject_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n to_o variety_n of_o change_n and_o that_o in_o this_o disposition_n make_v by_o constantine_n it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolis_n in_o each_o distinct_a province_n whereas_o before_o there_o have_v be_v several_a though_o this_o do_v not_o hold_v always_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o permit_v sometime_o two_o metropolitan_o in_o one_o province_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o several_a bishop_n who_o contend_v for_o that_o title_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o each_o of_o their_o respective_a city_n 3._o that_o in_o regard_n to_o this_o establishment_n of_o constantine_n ephesus_n where_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o several_a province_n of_o asia_n who_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common-council_n have_v their_o assembly_n and_o which_o have_v former_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n become_v the_o sole_a metropolis_n of_o this_o new_a proconsular_a asia_n the_o proconsul_n of_o which_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o according_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o renown_a see_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n but_o as_o my_o lord_n most_o judicious_o prove_v the_o primate_n or_o enarchus_n of_o all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a asian_a diocese_n of_o which_o diocese_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a and_o that_o he_o act_v suitable_o to_o this_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n confer_v upon_o he_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harmony_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v subject_a subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n the_o same_o then_o with_o our_o archbishop_n as_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o subordinate_a city_n be_v to_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o province_n the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o year_n whilst_o he_o be_v now_o at_o oxford_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n year_n 1643_o 1644_o ignatius_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n as_o the_o great_a fire_n at_o oxford_n which_o burn_v the_o copy_n have_v spare_v together_o with_o a_o premonition_n of_o the_o entire_a design_n the_o old_a latin_a version_n of_o ignatius_n his_o lordship_n publish_v out_o of_o two_o manuscript_n find_v in_o england_n note_v in_o red_a letter_n the_o interpolation_n of_o the_o former_a greek_a impression_n this_o work_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o his_o collation_n of_o several_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n as_o also_o with_o a_o most_o learned_a dissertation_n concern_v those_o epistle_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o his_o lordship_n also_o set_v forth_o at_o london_n his_o appendix_n ignatiana_n wherein_o beside_o other_o tract_n there_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n commend_v by_o eusebius_n caesare_n and_o other_o father_n according_a to_o the_o amsterdam_n edition_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n is._n vossius_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o medicean_n library_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v some_o year_n before_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o and_o also_o obtain_v the_o great_a duke_n leave_n to_o copy_n it_o the_o signal_n use_v of_o these_o epistle_n so_o eminent_o assert_v that_o perpetual_a order_n of_o which_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a a_o ornament_n well_o deserve_v all_o that_o time_n which_o himself_o dr._n hammond_n and_o the_o learned_a lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v so_o useful_o employ_v therein_o this_o year_n my_o lord_n primate_n publish_v his_o syntagma_n the_o editione_n lxx_o interpretum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o assert_n though_o with_o great_a modesty_n this_o particular_a opinion_n that_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n utter_o perish_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o his_o library_n dositheus_n the_o jew_n make_v another_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o 177._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomey_n philometor_n collect_v so_o much_o from_o a_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a esther_n which_o latter_a version_n his_o lordship_n conjecture_n the_o greek_a father_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n cite_v and_o make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a philadelphian_a then_o he_o learned_o and_o full_o discourse_v concern_v the_o several_a edition_n of_o this_o latter_a version_n find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cleopatra_n the_o last_o egyptian_a queen_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vulgar_a and_o that_o more_o correct_v one_o of_o origen_n those_o of_o eusebius_n lucian_n and_o hesychius_n and_o last_o of_o the_o modern_a one_o as_o the_o complutine_v venetian_a and_o roman_a hereunto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o esther_n in_o greek_a according_a to_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o arundelian_a library_n as_o also_o after_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n in_o the_o king_n library_n this_o syntagma_n be_v follow_v the_o next_o year_n before_o his_o death_n by_o his_o lordship_n dissertation_n de_n cainane_n altero_fw-la or_o the_o second_o cainan_n mention_v in_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o st._n luke_n and_o that_o be_v again_o follow_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o ludovicus_n capellus_n wherein_o the_o lord_n primate_n very_o judicious_o moderate_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o that_o learned_a professor_n and_o ar._n bootius_n concern_v the_o present_a hebrew_n bibles_n superad_v his_o own_o conjecture_n that_o dositheus_n the_o false_a messiah_n be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o and_o that_o especial_o by_o his_o lordship_n great_a care_n and_o expense_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o further_o now_o employ_v his_o time_n at_o oxford_n for_o his_o majesty_n service_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o here_o his_o answer_n to_o several_a query_n make_v to_o he_o from_o some_o at_o london_n or_o other_o parliament_n quarter_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o unhappy_a war_n then_o new_o begin_v the_o query_n we_o have_v not_o but_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o their_o sense_n be_v by_o the_o follow_a answer_n here_o insert_v to_o the_o first_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v his_o vocation_n and_o turn_v soldier_n unless_o summon_v and_o command_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o those_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o gather_n
about_o this_o time_n whilst_o his_o late_a majesty_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n at_o year_n 1648_o carisbrook_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o lord_n primate_n be_v high_o concern_v at_o the_o disloyal_a action_n of_o the_o two_o house_n towards_o their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o express_v which_o he_o preach_v at_o lincolns-inn_n on_o this_o text_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n wherein_o he_o sufficient_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o those_o covenant_n and_o confederacy_n which_o they_o have_v now_o enter_v into_o contrary_a to_o that_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v already_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o prince_n or_o country_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o find_v the_o independent_a party_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o by_o recall_v their_o vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o to_o vote_n a_o treaty_n with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o because_o the_o difference_n concern_v church-government_n be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v at_o this_o treaty_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o consult_v with_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o divine_n the_o lord_n primate_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n among_z divers_z other_o to_o attend_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n then_o in_o debate_n be_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o parliament_n commissioner_n insist_v peremptory_o for_o the_o abolish_n and_o take_v away_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n his_o majesty_n think_v he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_n to_o that_o demand_n viz._n total_o to_o abolish_v or_o take_v away_o episcopal_a government_n but_o his_o majesty_n then_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o aim_v at_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n than_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n but_o his_o majesty_n since_o the_o parliament_n insist_v so_o obstinate_o on_o it_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o 337._o suspension_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o three_o year_n but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o take_v away_o bishop_n absolute_o but_o now_o to_o stop_v the_o present_a career_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n the_o lord_n primate_n propose_v a_o expedient_a which_o he_o call_v episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n conjoin_v and_o which_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o deliver_v into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n who_o have_v peruse_v it_o like_v it_o well_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o present_a difference_n for_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o last_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n have_v before_o condescend_v to_o the_o reduce_n of_o episcopal_a government_n into_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o much_o far_a than_o the_o lord_n primate_n propose_v or_o desire_v 339._o even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o arch-bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o that_o additional_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o function_n which_o message_n be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n be_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o vote_v unsatisfactory_a so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n be_v so_o absolute_o bend_v to_o abolish_v the_o very_a order_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o proposal_n of_o his_o majesty_n though_o never_o so_o moderate_a will_v content_v they_o till_o at_o last_o when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v so_o long_o till_o they_o see_v the_o king_n person_n seize_v by_o the_o army_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o then_o grow_v wise_a and_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o proposal_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o so_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n see_v themselves_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o forcible_o exclude_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o that_o very_a army_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v raise_v and_o hire_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o prince_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o majesty_n destruction_n so_o it_o prove_v their_o own_o ruin_n but_o since_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v very_o hardly_o of_o this_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n as_o if_o it_o too_o much_o debase_v the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o level_v it_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o vindicate_v the_o lord_n primate_n from_o which_o imputation_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o expedient_a be_v propose_v viz._n when_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o consent_v to_o the_o suspension_n of_o episcopal_a government_n for_o three_o year_n absolute_o as_o also_o for_o settle_v presbytery_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o for_o that_o time_n and_o for_o quite_o take_v away_o arch-bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v whereas_o the_o lord_n primate_n expedient_a propose_v none_o of_o these_o but_o suppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v continue_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o suffragans_fw-la and_o pastor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o mention_n bishop_n as_o to_o be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n yet_o he_o no_o where_o deny_v they_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o that_o assembly_n and_o though_o he_o mention_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o expedient_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o clergy_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o divers_a quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o practice_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o divine_a or_o unalterable_a right_n but_o only_o as_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v only_o prudential_a may_v be_v alter_v one_o way_n or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n may_v require_v and_o though_o in_o sect._n 11._o of_o this_o expedient_a he_o propose_v the_o make_n of_o as_o many_o suffragans_fw-la in_o each_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v rural_a deanery_n in_o the_o same_o and_o who_o shall_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o minister_n of_o their_o precinct_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v only_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereby_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o act_v in_o any_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o their_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n primate_n here_o extend_v their_o power_n far_o than_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o this_o lesser_a synod_n where_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n only_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o diocesan_n this_o be_v no_o where_o give_v from_o he_o in_o this_o expedient_a neither_o be_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n leave_v absolute_o to_o this_o lesser_a synod_n without_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preside_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n primate_n design_n or_o intention_n in_o the_o least_o to_o rob_v the_o bishop_n of_o any_o of_o those_o just_a right_n which_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o constitution_n and_o without_o abase_v episcopacy_n into_o presbytery_n or_o strip_v the_o church_n of_o its_o land_n and_o revenue_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n primate_n always_o abhor_v for_o he_o be_v of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n in_o his_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o presbytery_n 1648._o be_v never_o so_o considerable_a or_o effectual_a as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o and_o crown_v with_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v then_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a expedient_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n you_o may_v
some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a episcopal_a clergy_n in_o and_o about_o london_n desire_v my_o lord_n primate_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o interest_n with_o cromwell_n since_o they_o hear_v he_o pretend_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o that_o as_o he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v have_v the_o same_o freedom_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o private_a congregation_n since_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o public_a church_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o those_o that_o frequent_v that_o service_n may_v be_v any_o more_o hinder_v or_o disturb_v by_o his_o soldier_n so_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n he_o go_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o cromwell_n for_o the_o take_n off_o this_o restraint_n which_o be_v at_o last_o promise_v though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v provide_v they_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o government_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n primate_n go_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n to_o get_v this_o promise_n ratify_v and_o put_v into_o write_v he_o find_v he_o under_o his_o surgeon_n hand_n who_o be_v dress_v a_o great_a boyl_n which_o he_o have_v on_o his_o breast_n so_o cromwell_n pray_v the_o lord_n primate_n to_o sit_v down_o a_o little_a and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dress_v he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o whilst_o this_o be_v a_o do_v cromwell_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n if_o this_o core_n point_v to_o the_o boyl_n be_v once_o out_o i_o shall_v quick_o be_v well_o to_o who_o the_o good_a bishop_n reply_v i_o doubt_v the_o core_n lie_v deep_a there_o be_v a_o core_n at_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o ah_o reply_v he_o seem_v unconcern_v so_o there_o be_v indeed_o and_o sigh_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n primate_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v since_o better_v consider_v it_o have_v advise_v with_o his_o council_n about_o it_o and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v restless_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o though_o with_o good_a word_n and_o outward_a civility_n the_o lord_n primate_n see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o urge_v it_o any_o far_a say_v little_o more_o to_o he_o but_o return_v to_o his_o lodging_n very_o much_o trouble_v and_o concern_v that_o his_o endeavour_n have_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a success_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n he_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o myself_o that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o this_o false_a man_n have_v break_v his_o word_n with_o i_o and_o refuse_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v well_o he_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o wickedness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o the_o king_n will_v return_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o see_v it_o you_o may_v the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v in_o confusion_n the_o papist_n be_v advance_v their_o project_n and_o make_v such_o advantage_n as_o will_v hardly_o be_v prevent_v not_o long_o after_o this_o viz._n about_o the_o middle_n of_o february_n follow_v he_o go_v from_o london_n to_o rygate_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n who_o never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o finish_v his_o chronologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o take_v up_o most_o of_o that_o little_a time_n he_o after_o live_v he_o be_v now_o very_o age_v and_o though_o both_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v healthy_a and_o vigorous_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o year_n yet_o his_o eyesight_n be_v extreme_o decay_v by_o his_o constant_a study_v so_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o see_v to_o write_v but_o at_o a_o window_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sunshine_n which_o he_o constant_o follow_v in_o clear_a day_n from_o one_o window_n to_o another_o so_o that_o have_v he_o live_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o ammanuensis_n he_o have_v now_o frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o dissolution_n and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n every_o year_n to_o note_n in_o his_o almanac_n over_o against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o i_o find_v this_o year_n 1655._o this_o note_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o age_v 75_o year_n my_o day_n be_v full_a and_o present_o after_o in_o capital_a letter_n resignation_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o now_o think_v the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o now_o whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n go_v to_o rygate_n i_o preach_v a_o sermon_n there_o where_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v present_a after_o church_n he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v with_o i_o in_o private_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o sermon_n i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o now_o desire_n according_a to_o you_o text_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 12._o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v if_o we_o can_v evidence_n to_o ourselves_o our_o conversion_n true_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o perseverance_n mortify_v daily_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o he_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o habitual_a frame_n and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n and_o may_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v that_o inheritance_n give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o if_o his_o better_a part_n have_v be_v there_o already_o free_v from_o the_o body_n and_o all_o terrene_a affection_n and_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v serious_o consider_v his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o now_o short_o expect_v but_o since_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o insist_v on_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v together_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o health_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o change_n be_v so_o near_o as_o he_o presage_v yet_o he_o himself_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o it_o prove_v he_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n the_o day_n he_o fall_v sick_a after_o he_o have_v be_v most_o part_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v light_a at_o his_o study_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o visit_v a_o gentlewoman_n then_o sick_a in_o the_o house_n give_v her_o most_o excellent_a preparative_n for_o death_n together_o with_o other_o holy_a advice_n for_o almost_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o if_o like_o moses_n upon_o mount_n pisgah_n he_o have_v then_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n that_o night_n after_o supper_n he_o first_o complain_v of_o his_o hip_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o sciatica_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n ago_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n a_o physician_n be_v send_v for_o prescribe_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a in_o that_o case_n but_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v remove_v but_o rather_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o bear_v with_o great_a patience_n for_o 13_o or_o 14_o hour_n but_o his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n decay_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o therein_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o countesse_n chaplain_n upon_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o torture_n he_o advise_v those_o about_o he_o to_o provide_v for_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o kind_o entertain_v and_o give_v she_o many_o thanks_o for_o all_o her_o kindness_n to_o he_o with_o excellent_a spiritual_a counsel_n as_o
a_o return_n for_o all_o her_o favour_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o private_a devotion_n after_o which_o the_o last_o word_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o utter_v about_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v these_o viz._n o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o especial_o my_o sin_n of_o omission_n so_o present_o after_o this_o in_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n he_o fall_v asleep_a to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o say_a countess_n who_o can_v never_o sufficient_o lament_v she_o own_o and_o the_o church_n great_a loss_n by_o his_o too_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o die_v this_o humble_a and_o holy_a man_n pray_v for_o his_o sin_n of_o omission_n who_o be_v never_o know_v to_o omit_v his_o duty_n or_o scarce_o to_o have_v let_v any_o time_n slip_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o some_o good_a action_n or_o other_o and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o a_o account_n must_v those_o have_v to_o make_v who_o scarce_o bestow_v any_o of_o their_o time_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o have_v be_v when_o he_o die_v 55_o year_n a_o minister_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o time_n a_o constant_a preacher_n near_o 14_o year_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o univesity_n of_o dublin_n and_o several_a year_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o meath_z near_o 4_o year_n and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n be_v from_o st._n patrick_n the_o 100_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o relation_n receive_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o death_n they_o give_v order_n for_o his_o interment_n at_o rygate_n where_o he_o die_v the_o honourable_a countess_n with_o who_o he_o have_v live_v and_o die_v intend_v to_o have_v he_o bury_v in_o she_o own_o vault_n in_o order_n to_o which_o his_o relation_n be_v then_o not_o near_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o corpse_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a in_o that_o case_n so_o a_o chirurgeon_n be_v send_v for_o the_o body_n be_v open_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o coagulate_v blood_n find_v settle_v in_o his_o left_a side_n which_o show_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v mistake_v his_o disease_n not_o expect_v a_o pleurisy_n in_o a_o man_n of_o above_o 75_o year_n of_o age._n but_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v prepare_v speedy_o to_o bury_v he_o some_o or_o other_o put_v it_o into_o oliver_n cromwell_n head_n how_o much_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n primate_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o have_v he_o solemn_o bury_v which_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o think_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v himself_o popular_a because_o he_o well_o know_v what_o great_a reputation_n the_o decease_a have_v among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o present_o cause_v a_o order_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n primate_n son-in-law_n and_o daughter_n strait_o forbid_v they_o to_o bury_v his_o body_n any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o westminster_n abbey_n for_o that_o his_o highness_n as_o he_o then_o call_v himself_o intend_v a_o public_a funeral_n for_o he_o this_o command_v his_o relation_n dare_v not_o disobey_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v though_o it_o be_v much_o against_o their_o will_n perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o usurper_n design_n that_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v so_o it_o will_v make_v more_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n than_o that_o of_o the_o decease_a primate_n and_o withal_o perceive_v what_o according_o happen_v that_o he_o will_v never_o defray_v half_o the_o expense_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n which_o therefore_o will_v cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v reap_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_n have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o intrigue_a subtlety_n of_o this_o usurper_n even_o in_o this_o small_a affair_n and_o that_o for_o the_o expense_n of_o about_o 200_o l._n out_o of_o the_o deodand_n in_o his_o amoner_n hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v those_o he_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o treble_v that_o charge_n however_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o corpse_n be_v keep_v unbury_v till_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o rygate_n towards_o london_n be_v meet_v and_o attend_v by_o the_o coach_n of_o most_o of_o the_o person_n of_o quality_n then_o in_o town_n the_o clergy_n in_o and_o about_o london_n wait_v on_o the_o hearse_n from_o somerset_n house_n to_o the_o abbey_n church_n where_o the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o prevent_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o choir_n dr._n nicholas_n bernard_n than_o preacher_n of_o grays-inn_n preach_v his_o sermon_n his_o discourse_n be_v on_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 1._o and_o samuel_n die_v and_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lament_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o since_o it_o be_v in_o print_n and_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n which_o we_o now_o give_v you_o more_o at_o large_a the_o sermon_n end_v the_o corpse_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o st._n erasmus_n chappel_n and_o there_o bury_v by_o the_o say_a dr._n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o grave_a be_v next_o to_o sir_n james_n fullerton_n once_o his_o schoolmaster_n there_o wait_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n many_o tear_n be_v shed_v at_o his_o obsequy_n the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v full_a of_o the_o singular_a piety_n learning_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o decease_a primate_n which_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o to_o every_o man_n lot_n to_o equal_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o example_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o faithful_a account_n without_o flattery_n of_o his_o personal_a qualification_n opinion_n and_o learning_n as_o for_o his_o outward_a form_n he_o be_v indifferent_a tall_a and_o well_o shape_v and_o go_v always_o upright_o to_o the_o last_o his_o hair_n natural_o brown_a when_o young_a his_o complexion_n sanguine_a his_o countenance_n express_v gravity_n and_o good_a nature_n his_o carriage_n free_a a_o presence_n that_o command_v both_o respect_n and_o reverence_n and_o though_o many_o picture_n have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o the_o air_n of_o his_o face_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o hit_v that_o i_o never_o see_v but_o knight_v one_o that_o be_v like_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a and_o healthy_a constitution_n so_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o very_o rare_o feel_v any_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n or_o stomach_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sciatica_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o with_o a_o long_a quartan_a ague_n beside_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o strangury_n and_o bleed_v above_o mention_v but_o he_o never_o have_v the_o gout_n or_o stone_n a_o little_a sleep_n serve_v his_o turn_n and_o even_o in_o his_o last_o year_n though_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n pretty_a late_a yet_o in_o the_o summer_n he_o will_v rise_v by_o five_o and_o in_o the_o winter_n by_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n his_o appetite_n be_v always_o suit_v to_o his_o diet_n he_o will_v feed_v hearty_o on_o plain_a wholesome_a meat_n without_o sauce_n and_o better_o please_v with_o a_o few_o dish_n than_o with_o great_a variety_n nor_o do_v he_o love_v to_o taste_v of_o what_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v he_o like_v not_o tedious_a meal_n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o he_o to_o sit_v long_o at_o table_n but_o what_o ever_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v be_v never_o offensive_a to_o his_o stomach_n or_o brain_n for_o he_o never_o exceed_v at_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o physician_n impute_v the_o easieness_n of_o his_o digestion_n to_o something_o very_o particular_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n for_o when_o the_o chirurgeon_n have_v open_v he_o he_o find_v a_o thick_a membrane_n line_v with_o far_o which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la which_o extend_v itself_o quite_o over_o his_o stomach_n and_o be_v fasten_v above_o to_o
in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n name_n or_o number_n of_o man_n difference_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o they_o still_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sincere_a consider_v person_n that_o god_n providence_n have_v take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o convey_v these_o sacred_a record_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n clear_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o we_o a_o reasonable_a allowance_n be_v still_o give_v to_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n of_o the_o copier_n or_o translator_n which_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v so_o as_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o mistake_v in_o a_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o transcribe_v in_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o language_n which_o be_v think_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a to_o have_v be_v write_v without_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o in_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a language_n stand_v for_o vowel_n but_o to_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o what_o our_o primate_n think_v of_o this_o and_o some_o beside_o he_o skilled_a in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v understand_v among_o the_o collection_n hereafter_o unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v the_o lord_n primate_n be_v once_o importune_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o give_v some_o direction_n in_o write_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o solid_a and_o useful_a learning_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_a he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o perform_v 1._o by_o learned_a note_n and_o illustration_n on_o the_o bible_n 2._o by_o censure_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o by_o the_o orderly_a write_n and_o digest_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 4._o by_o gather_v together_o whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o present_a age._n 5._o by_o collect_v of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a history_n and_o di_v they_o into_o a_o body_n and_o to_o effect_v all_o this_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o studious_a man_n of_o both_o university_n be_v prefer_v to_o prebend_n in_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v and_o ample_o encourage_v to_o prosecute_v this_o design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o most_o profitable_a learning_n and_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n primate_n desire_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o so_o useful_a work_n appear_v by_o what_o he_o have_v long_o since_o recommend_v to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n touch_v the_o revise_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o design_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1626._o recommend_v this_o design_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o business_n of_o revise_v the_o ancient_a father_n work_n in_o latin_a so_o long_o project_v and_o so_o many_o year_n follow_v by_o dr._n james_n i_o do_v great_o approve_v and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v and_o the_o book_n now_o print_v at_o cologne_n and_o else_o where_o most_o necessary_a tend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n will_v be_v please_v or_o may_v be_v entreat_v to_o encourage_v and_o employ_v some_o of_o their_o young_a divine_v herein_o whereof_o i_o see_v so_o great_a store_n and_o some_o i_o have_v find_v very_o painful_a in_o another_o kind_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o great_o honour_v by_o this_o university_n as_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o already_o if_o by_o my_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o encourage_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n for_o the_o acquire_v any_o solid_a learning_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_v that_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o epitome_n but_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_a author_n themselves_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o read_v they_o according_a to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v which_o be_v the_o method_n he_o have_v take_v himself_o and_o together_o with_o they_o careful_o to_o peruse_v the_o church_n historian_n that_o treat_v of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n live_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o student_n will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o meaning_n of_o divers_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v obscure_a when_o he_o know_v the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o heterodox_n opinion_n they_o write_v against_o and_o may_v also_o better_a judge_n what_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v introduce_v so_o likewise_o for_o profane_a author_n his_o advice_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o so_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n of_o which_o they_o write_v which_o be_v the_o method_n he_o use_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o annal_n nor_o do_v he_o advise_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o answer_v the_o controversy_n between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a to_o puzzle_v man_n head_n with_o unnecessary_a doubt_n but_o bungler_n in_o resolve_v they_o and_o that_o their_o write_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o bring_v advantage_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o controversial_a dispute_n in_o the_o school_n but_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o altogether_o useless_a for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o who_o one_o will_v think_v prudentius_n have_v on_o purpose_n thus_o describe_v solvunt_fw-la ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la diffecant_v ambagibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o heathen_a moral_a philosopher_n he_o advise_v young_a divine_n not_o to_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o many_o great_a point_n of_o morality_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o best_a rule_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o short_a and_o plain_a for_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o theological_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o new_a word_v of_o old_a truth_n and_o change_v the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v the_o thing_n they_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v the_o old_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n retain_v for_o qui_fw-la nova_fw-la facit_fw-la verba_fw-la nova_fw-la gignit_fw-la dogmata_fw-la and_o ever_o suspect_v that_o those_o who_o purposely_o use_v new_o coin_v word_n have_v no_o very_o good_a meaning_n or_o else_o affect_v too_o great_a singularity_n but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o lord_n primate_n great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o part_n of_o useful_a learning_n since_o beside_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_a man_n of_o this_o age_n his_o many_o and_o learned_a work_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n in_o this_o treatise_n sufficient_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o a_o little_a and_o survey_v at_o once_o those_o various_a part_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v skill_v in_o first_o his_o sermon_n treatise_n theological_a and_o write_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o great_a a_o doctor_n he_o be_v in_o theology_n as_o well_o practical_a as_o polemical_a his_o theological_a bibliotheke_n as_o imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o with_o learned_a dissertation_n concern_v their_o write_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o work_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n do_v his_o knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o antiquity_n his_o syntagma_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n
god_n but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o will_v understand_v a_o law_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o learned_a bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o treatise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o that_o as_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o stout_a asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v have_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n primat_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o without_o any_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o to_o take_v away_o their_o use_n in_o the_o church_n since_o mr._n mason_n in_o the_o say_a treatise_n though_o he_o grant_v the_o french_a church_n have_v a_o constant_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o whereas_o their_o discipline_n be_v still_o very_o defective_a he_o wish_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v after_o all_o this_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v ordo_fw-la or_o gradus_fw-la will_v prove_v only_o a_o difference_n in_o word_n rather_o than_o substance_n between_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n primat_n judgement_n and_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controve_v sie_n between_o they_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o from_o the_o direction_n or_o at_o least_o approbation_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v the_o star_n which_o st._n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n own_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v permanent_a immutable_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o pure_a necessity_n and_o last_o that_o those_o presbyter_n which_o in_o church_n found_v and_o settle_v with_o bishop_n do_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n these_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n i_o think_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o worth_a contend_v about_o but_o if_o any_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o prove_v or_o can_v further_o make_v out_o that_o episcopacy_n have_v always_o be_v a_o absolute_a distinct_a order_n as_o well_o as_o office_n in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v the_o lord_n primate_n be_v he_o now_o alive_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v they_o that_o he_o will_v hearty_o thank_v they_o for_o give_v he_o great_a light_n provide_v it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o unchurch_v all_o those_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o who_o want_v bishop_n and_o i_o hope_v however_o if_o the_o lord_n primate_n may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o doctor_n or_o other_o not_o to_o go_v high_a enough_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o sufficient_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o office_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v since_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o excess_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbouring-churche_n to_o who_o no_o good_a protestant_n ought_v to_o deny_v the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n the_o three_o point_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n primate_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o say_v maintain_v a_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o public_a catechism_n the_o party_n catechise_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n primate_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o like_v their_o opinion_n who_o contradict_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n into_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o if_o none_o have_v any_o interest_n therein_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o one_o extremity_n say_v he_o extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n so_o far_o ut_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o peccatorem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la singulis_fw-la impetraverit_fw-la as_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n p._n 21._o which_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1611_o and_o be_v by_o he_o reckon_v for_o untrue_a yet_o do_v they_o natural_o result_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o perfect_o reconcile_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o discharge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o actual_o believe_v which_o the_o lord_n primate_n make_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o extremity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o p._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o want_v that_o faith_n in_o their_o common_a saviour_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o here_o the_o doctor_n think_v he_o find_v out_o two_o notable_a contradiction_n in_o the_o lord_n primat_n letter_n of_o the_o year_n 1617._o since_o in_o one_o part_n thereof_o he_o seem_v to_o dislike_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o contract_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n into_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o if_o none_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o interest_n therein_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n but_o elect_v only_o p._n â—1_n now_o the_o doctor_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a yet_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o my_o lord_n primat_n way_n of_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v which_o proceed_v indeed_o from_o the_o different_a notion_n they_o have_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o formidable_a contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o proposition_n of_o my_o lord_n primat_n by_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o doctor_n fancy_n or_o that_o the_o l._n primate_n have_v maintain_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 1._o the_o doctor_n own_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o reconcile_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o discharge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o actual_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o want_v that_o faith_n in_o their_o common_a saviour_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o now_o what_o will_v the_o doctor_n get_v by_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o want_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o since_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v between_o the_o lord_n primate_n and_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n whether_o all_o man_n can_v obtain_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n this_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n joh._n 6._o 44_o 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o
that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n be_v time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o be_v martyr_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v against_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n appear_v by_o those_o question_n which_o they_o dispute_v on_o solemn_o at_o oxford_n before_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o whether_o no_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o negative_a so_o that_o since_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n nor_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o article_n i_o do_v not_o see_v of_o what_o use_v it_o can_v be_v now_o though_o perhaps_o only_o mean_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o most_o that_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o unbodily_a i_o suppose_v those_o that_o speak_v thus_o understand_v as_o little_a as_o i_o do_v unless_o that_o some_o man_n love_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o expression_n though_o without_o any_o hope_n now_o of_o ever_o make_v they_o approach_v the_o near_a to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o divers_a ignorant_a and_o weak_a christian_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n the_o five_o point_n that_o the_o doctor_n tax_v the_o lord_n primate_n with_o as_o hold_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o three_o several_a argument_n not_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v from_o those_o solemn_a word_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a profanation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o no_o such_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v there_o affirm_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n where_o we_o find_v the_o people_n be_v exhort_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o if_o they_o can_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o or_o some_o other_o discreet_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v their_o grief_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n the_o three_o and_o most_o material_a proof_n be_v the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o after_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v then_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o such_o confession_n the_o minister_n shall_v absolve_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o place_n deduce_v all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o best_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n primate_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v p._n 109._o where_o he_o treat_v purposely_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o give_v we_o such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o as_o utter_o subvert_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o her_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o second_o he_o take_v notice_n p._n 81._o where_o he_o speak_v purposely_o of_o confession_n but_o give_v we_o such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o that_o also_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o material_a than_o the_o other_o two_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o as_o if_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v either_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o no_o such_o power_n have_v be_v ever_o exercise_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o this_o point_n he_o declare_v sometime_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v forgive_v sin_n only_o declarative_a by_o the_o way_n of_o declaration_n only_o when_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o the_o party_n penitent_a he_o do_v declare_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o sometime_o that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n only_o optatiuè_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n when_o on_o the_o like_a consideration_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_n may_v be_v pardon_v neither_o of_o which_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n authoritatiuè_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o against_o who_o divine_a majesty_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v commit_v be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o delegated_a power_n such_o as_o be_v exercise_v by_o judge_n under_o sovereign_a prince_n where_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n who_o by_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o division_n do_v actual_o absolve_v the_o party_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o if_o on_o good_a proof_n they_o find_v he_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v accuse_v for_o and_o so_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o iron_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o give_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o they_o do_v forgive_v sin_n only_o declaratiuè_fw-la that_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o follow_v the_o general_a confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a where_o the_o absolution_n be_v put_v in_o the_o three_o person_n or_o if_o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n only_o optatiuè_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o better_a way_n of_o absolution_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n after_o the_o general_a confession_n make_v by_o such_o as_o
ancient_a author_n and_o that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o grant_v since_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n pass_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n this_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o present_a article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o not_o well_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v in_o their_o comment_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n explain_v this_o place_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n so_o that_o all_o the_o light_n we_o can_v receive_v as_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v various_a and_o uncertain_a as_o the_o lord_n primate_n sufficient_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o treatise_n some_o of_o they_o understanding_n by_o this_o word_n hell_n or_o hades_n abraham_n bosom_n or_o place_n of_o happiness_n whither_o the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n or_o that_o paradise_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o good_a thief_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o hell_n can_v have_v no_o great_a difference_n from_o heaven_n itself_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o some_o out-skirt_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o place_n of_o torment_n only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n a_o visit_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v there_o detain_v though_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v they_o from_o thence_o other_o as_o st._n jerom_n st._n augustine_n and_o other_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o soul_n of_o he_o as_o he_o find_v there_o other_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o bring_v from_o thence_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o hear_v then_o and_o believe_v his_o preach_v other_o again_o that_o he_o empty_v hell_n of_o all_o its_o prisoner_n and_o leave_v the_o devil_n there_o alone_o which_o opinion_n though_o very_o untrue_a be_v maintain_v by_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o into_o which_o error_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n abovementioned_a from_o which_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a so_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v not_o general_o agree_v on_o among_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v thither_o and_o therefore_o sure_a our_o more_o modern_a author_n as_o bp._n bilson_n and_o mr._n noel_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o what_o business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v there_o especial_o since_o this_o article_n of_o our_o church_n only_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n without_o specify_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o go_v thither_o which_o she_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n to_o put_v what_o reasonable_a sense_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a upon_o so_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a a_o article_n and_o which_o have_v so_o little_a influence_n upon_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n suppose_v to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n primate_n deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o hades_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o local_a descent_n into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n primate_n be_v not_o the_o first_o discoverer_n or_o broacher_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v he_o of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o hades_n or_o hell_n for_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n as_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o several_a quotation_n the_o lord_n primate_n make_v use_v of_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a or_o profane_a writer_n he_o show_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n that_o the_o word_n hades_n signify_v a_o general_a invisible_a future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o two_o place_n one_o of_o bliss_n and_o the_o other_o of_o torment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o place_n they_o fancy_v to_o be_v as_o far_o beneath_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o it_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o round_o but_o flat_a and_o that_o the_o sea_n and_o sky_n do_v meet_v so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o be_v encompass_v with_o air_n and_o likewise_o be_v most_o of_o they_o platonic_a philosopher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o this_o hades_n as_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v before_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v modest_o if_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o say_v he_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o place_n of_o gehenna_n i_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v seat_v somewhere_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v situate_v but_o by_o what_o mean_v rather_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o macrina_n 341._o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n make_v she_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o gregory_n in_o this_o manner_n where_o be_v that_o name_n of_o hades_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o treat_v of_o in_o our_o common_a conversation_n so_o much_o in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o our_o own_o into_o which_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o as_o into_o a_o certain_a receptacle_n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v this_o hades_n whereunto_o macrina_n thus_o reply_v it_o appear_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v much_o heed_n to_o my_o speech_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v see_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a i_o think_v i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o hades_n neither_o do_v that_o name_n wherein_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n either_o in_o profane_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n save_v only_o a_o remove_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o unseen_a so_o likewise_o theophylact_v and_o hugo_n etherianus_n 342._o after_o he_o what_o be_v hades_n or_o hell_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a and_o invisible_a for_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o proper_a operation_n thereof_o but_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o do_v they_o say_v be_v hades_n hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o place_n cite_v before_o out_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o st._n jerom_n be_v thus_o deliver_v they_o who_o die_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 343._o and_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n obtain_v divers_a place_n in_o hell_n where_o by_o hades_n inferi_n or_o hell_n he_o mean_v indefinite_o the_o other_o world_n in_o which_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v dispose_v he_o thus_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n the_o soul_n leave_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o this_o bodily_a nature_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o world_n which_o be_v either_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o lazarus_n or_o paradise_n as_o in_o the_o thief_n that_o believe_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o yet_o god_n know_v if_o that_o
of_o that_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v as_o a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v the_o book_n now_o have_v be_v late_o choose_v upon_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n his_o promotion_n to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o margaret_n lecture_n in_o our_o university_n lam_n advise_v by_o my_o good_a friend_n and_o namely_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o well_n and_o sarum_n to_o read_v those_o controversy_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o upon_o more_o mature_a advice_n have_v resolve_v to_o set_v down_o positive_o the_o father_n doctrine_n not_o bare_o by_o thesis_n but_o with_o their_o several_a proof_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o adversary_n cavil_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o communicate_v with_o you_o the_o special_a difficulty_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o lordship_n in_o the_o first_o controversy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n they_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o p._n martyr_n of_o chrysostom_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o leontius_n but_o by_o what_o leontius_n and_o where_o i_o remember_v not_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o such_o tractate_v of_o leontius_n as_o i_o find_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n in_o a_o word_n to_o certify_v i_o it_o seem_v p._n martyr_n read_v it_o in_o latin_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v allege_v the_o greek_a text_n if_o original_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a i_o suppose_v your_o lordship_n have_v see_v the_o three_o tome_n of_o spalatensis_n contain_v his_o vii_o and_o ix_o book_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o may_v do_v some_o harm_n with_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v lib._n 7._o c._n 11._o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o both_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v both_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o make_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuita_fw-la and_o that_o other_o which_o make_v predestination_n to_o be_v exit_fw-la proevisis_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la but_o chief_o he_o go_v about_o to_o invalidate_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n it_o will_v confirm_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o error_n for_o he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o doubtless_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v special_a grace_n which_o do_v distinguish_v peter_n from_o judas_n and_o not_o solum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la it_o be_v great_a pity_n the_o man_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n otherwise_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o controversy_n i_o write_v this_o letter_n upon_o my_o way_n be_v at_o sarum_n where_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n do_v salute_v you_o i_o can_v now_o dilate_v further_o but_o with_o my_o best_a service_n and_o wish_n commend_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o so_o rest_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o service_n samuel_n ward_n sarum_n sept._n 25._o 1622._o i_o entreat_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o may_v know_v where_o leontius_n do_v allege_v that_o tractate_n of_o chrysostom_n letter_n li._n a_o letter_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a james_n usher_n lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_z to_z the_o right_o honourable_a oliver_n lord_n grandison_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o have_v purpose_v with_o myself_o long_o ere_o now_o to_o have_v see_v your_o honour_n in_o england_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o i_o do_v forbear_v to_o trouble_v you_o hitherto_o with_o any_o letter_n but_o see_v i_o think_v now_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v here_o this_o winter_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n both_o to_o tender_v my_o thankfulness_n unto_o your_o lordship_n for_o all_o the_o honourable_a favour_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o withal_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o certain_a particular_a which_o partly_o do_v concern_v myself_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o poor_a nation_n the_o day_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o falkland_n receive_v the_o sword_n i_o preach_v at_o christ-church_n and_o fit_v myself_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n take_v for_o my_o text_n those_o word_n in_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a there_o i_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sword_n 2._o the_o subject_a wherein_o that_o power_n rest_v 3._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v 4._o thereupon_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a whereupon_o fall_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o see_v those_o law_n execute_v that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n i_o first_o declare_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v herein_o from_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n than_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a in_o who_o power_n it_o lay_v to_o limit_v the_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n second_o i_o wish_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v under_o god_n our_o supreme_a governor_n be_v please_v to_o extend_v his_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v recusant_n some_o order_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o public_a affront_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o church_n before_o our_o face_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o make_v this_o motion_n i_o instance_a in_o two_o particular_n that_o have_v late_o fall_v out_o in_o my_o own_o diocese_n the_o one_o certify_v unto_o i_o by_o mr._n john_n ankers_n preacher_n of_o athloane_n a_o man_n well_o know_v unto_o your_o lordship_n who_o write_v unto_o i_o that_o go_v to_o read_v prayer_n at_o kilkenny_n in_o westmeath_a he_o find_v a_o old_a priest_n and_o about_o 40_o with_o he_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o require_v he_o the_o say_v ankers_n to_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o friar_n who_o not_o content_a to_o possess_v the_o house_n of_o multifernan_n alone_o whence_o your_o lordship_n have_v dislodge_v they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o another_o abbey_n near_o molengarre_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o another_o swarm_n of_o locust_n these_o thing_n i_o touch_v only_o in_o general_n not_o mention_v any_o circumstance_n of_o person_n or_o place_n three_o i_o do_v entreat_v that_o whatsoever_o connivance_n be_v use_v unto_o other_o the_o law_n may_v be_v strict_o execute_v against_o such_o as_o revolt_v from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v at_o leastwise_o keep_v our_o own_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o last_o i_o make_v a_o public_a protestation_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o mind_n to_o excite_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o any_o violent_a course_n against_o they_o as_o one_o that_o natural_o do_v abhor_v all_o cruel_a deal_n and_o wish_v that_o effusion_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v hold_v rather_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o point_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o i_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o in_o moderate_a man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v rather_o to_o intimate_v a_o allowance_n of_o a_o toleration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a than_o to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n unto_o any_o extraordinary_a severity_n yet_o do_v the_o popish_a priest_n persuade_v their_o follower_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o sword_n have_v rust_v too_o long_o in_o the_o sheath_n whereas_o in_o my_o whole_a sermon_n i_o never_o make_v mention_n either_o of_o rust_n or_o sheath_n yea_o some_o also_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v out_o that_o i_o do_v thereby_o close_o tax_v yourself_o for_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o government_n i_o have_v not_o such_o diffidence_n in_o your_o lordship_n good_a opinion_n of_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o wrong_v myself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o refel_v so_o lewd_a a_o calumniation_n only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o mention_v these_o thing_n unto_o your_o lordship_n that_o if_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n and_o rest_v your_o honour_n in_o all_o duty_n ever_o ready_a to_o be_v command_v jac._n
decay_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v within_o your_o province_n the_o more_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o king_n clergy_n the_o more_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o servitor_n and_o undertaker_n who_o shall_v be_v instrument_n for_o settle_v a_o church_n do_v hereby_o advance_v their_o rent_n and_o make_v the_o church_n poor_a in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o consultation_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o the_o advice_n of_o sage_n but_o of_o young_a counsellor_n be_v follow_v with_o all_o particular_n the_o agent_n who_o we_o have_v send_v over_o will_n full_o acquaint_v you_o to_o who_o i_o rest_v assure_v your_o lordship_n will_v afford_v your_o countenance_n and_o best_a assistance_n and_o my_o good_a lord_n now_o remember_v that_o you_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a not_o only_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o a_o right_a course_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o action_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v no_o hurt_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n will_v give_v his_o best_a furtherance_n to_o the_o cause_n to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o after_o you_o have_v full_o possess_v yourself_o thereof_o you_o will_v address_v yourself_o and_o so_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n unto_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a recovery_n of_o your_o health_n i_o rest_v your_o lordship_n be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o command_v tho._n kilmore_n etc._n etc._n march_n 26._o 1624._o letter_n lxxxi_o a_o letter_n from_o mr._n tho._n davis_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n most_o reverend_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n past_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n bearing_n date_n the_o 12_o of_o march_n from_o much-haddam_n and_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o last_o month_n the_o copy_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o legorn_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o spetember_n 1624._o together_o with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n come_v in_o safety_n to_o your_o hand_n be_v very_o glad_a it_o prove_v so_o acceptable_a to_o your_o lordship_n however_o find_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o that_o tongue_n affirm_v to_o i_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o read_v those_o book_n i_o have_v inquire_v have_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o he_o who_o i_o perceive_v know_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o than_o their_o alphabet_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o genesis_n i_o can_v not_o because_o another_o of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o as_o say_v he_o yehueh_n and_o the_o fist_n eight_o and_o six_o of_o these_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n be_v pronounce_v hef_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o ch_z of_o the_o eight_o letter_n must_v be_v pronounce_v deep_a in_o the_o throat_n chef_fw-fr i_o send_v to_o damascus_n to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v procure_v the_o grammar_n chronicle_n and_o calendar_n which_o your_o lordship_n desire_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o samaritan_n race_n leave_v in_o damascus_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o desire_v only_o he_o say_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n in_o their_o language_n pawn_v to_o a_o great_a spahee_n of_o that_o city_n but_o what_o they_o contain_v the_o poor_a fellow_n know_v not_o the_o spahee_n will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o under_o 200_o dollar_n which_o be_v 60_o l._n sterling_n so_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o worth_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v labour_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o your_o grace_n in_o what_o you_o require_v touch_v the_o samaritan_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o prevail_v in_o some_o thing_n unless_o the_o trouble_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n do_v hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o caravan_n this_o ensue_a spring_n a_o former_a letter_n which_o it_o seem_v your_o lordship_n write_v and_o sentaway_n by_o marcelles_n i_o never_o receive_v but_o as_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n my_o diligence_n have_v not_o want_v to_o procure_v and_o to_o this_o end_n send_v divers_a time_n to_o tripoli_n and_o mount_n libanus_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v i_o have_v see_v here_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o your_o direction_n i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a whereupon_o i_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o emmit_n and_o carommitt_v a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n where_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jacobite_n do_v remain_v and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v send_v i_o which_o i_o receive_v eight_o day_n pass_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o promise_n ere_o long_o to_o send_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o party_n that_o send_v i_o this_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n in_o those_o part_n who_o write_v also_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n with_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o ephraem_n which_o if_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o first_o good_a conveyance_n those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v procure_v and_o send_v they_o together_o with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o eprhaem_n by_o the_o ship_n patience_n of_o london_n with_o the_o say_a book_n i_o have_v send_v another_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n which_o i_o humble_o present_v your_o grace_n if_o it_o shall_v yield_v any_o matter_n worthy_a your_o read_n i_o have_v obtain_v my_o desire_n however_o it_o may_v prove_v i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v ready_a in_o what_o he_o can_v to_o observe_v and_o effect_v what_o your_o lordship_n shall_v command_v he_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o distinguish_v by_o certain_a mark_n and_o star_n but_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o such_o from_o emmit_n i_o hope_v to_o have_v some_o good_a news_n to_o write_v your_o lordship_n and_o to_o send_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v when_o this_o book_n which_o i_o now_o send_v shall_v be_v receive_v i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v your_o secretary_n order_n to_o advise_v i_o thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o of_o the_o book_n you_o desire_v shall_v be_v bring_v or_o send_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n more_o or_o less_o such_o book_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o esteem_v as_o jewel_n by_o the_o owner_n though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o part_v with_o they_o but_o at_o dear_a rate_n especial_o to_o stranger_n who_o they_o presume_v will_v not_o seek_v after_o they_o except_o they_o be_v of_o good_a worth_n and_o indeed_o they_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a reverence_n to_o all_o antiquity_n thus_o have_v i_o relate_v my_o proceed_n and_o what_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o what_o your_o lordship_n write_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o accomplish_v your_o desire_n but_o i_o presume_v my_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n shall_v be_v accept_v here_o be_v news_n from_o bagdat_n that_o the_o vizier_n with_o the_o army_n have_v be_v thereabouts_o now_o three_o month_n past_a but_o have_v do_v little_a worthy_a so_o great_a a_o force_n and_o now_o for_o 70_o or_o 80_o day_n have_v besiege_v bagdat_fw-la but_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o it_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v divers_a sally_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o a_o small_a skirmish_n return_v give_v the_o turk_n the_o worst_a the_o king_n of_o persia_n if_o report_n be_v true_a draw_v all_o his_o force_n that_o way_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v the_o turk_n than_o encounter_v he_o unless_o by_o some_o stratagem_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o sequel_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o war_n we_o expect_v and_o great_o desire_v in_o this_o place_n the_o rather_o because_o our_o trade_n depend_v much_o thereupon_o there_o have_v of_o late_o happen_v some_o trouble_n about_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o
translate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentry_n in_o that_o it_o fit_v a_o gentleman_n with_o discourse_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n but_o that_o i_o understand_v the_o several_a character_n in_o this_o book_n will_v not_o be_v have_v for_o 1000_o l._n and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o without_o character_n will_v be_v a_o catarract_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v eye_n he_o set_v down_o thirteen_o several_a character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pag._n 117._o &_o deinceps_fw-la in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n he_o follow_v riccius_fw-la and_o galatinus_n which_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o 76_o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n foresee_v his_o death_n write_v the_o law_n in_o thirteen_o copy_n from_o the_o first_o element_n to_o the_o last_o give_v each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o copy_n write_v in_o public_a character_n namely_o say_v he_o character_n samaritan_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o 13_o copy_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n in_o secret_a and_o divine_a write_v stand_v on_o triangular_a rod_n the_o use_n of_o which_o remain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v expert_a and_o of_o understanding_n in_o the_o read_n and_o understand_v thereof_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n of_o letter_n and_o vowel_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o i_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o moses_n leave_v unvowel_v copy_n to_o the_o tribe_n save_v one_o which_o have_v both_o accent_n and_o vowel_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n in_o doubtful_a lection_n second_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n character_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o lordship_n samaritain_n bible_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n any_o time_n at_o your_o fit_a leisure_n to_o send_v to_o mr._n burnett_n that_o little_a tract_n of_o i_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o lordship_n approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o fail_v for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o as_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o intend_v i_o will_v glad_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o have_v the_o falsehood_n infirm_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o that_o tract_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v i_o have_v always_o seek_v the_o truth_n with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n weep_v often_o with_o st._n john_n where_o i_o find_v the_o seal_a book_n submit_v always_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o propriis_fw-la stare_n but_o cry_v out_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o &_o vincet_fw-la veritas_fw-la sure_o the_o prophecy_n and_o sign_n of_o ionas_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o jonas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n from_o the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fish_n swallow_v he_o till_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v he_o up_o so_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v answerable_o be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n from_o the_o time_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o 34_o hour_n at_o which_o instant_n neither_o the_o great_a stone_n or_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o the_o guard_n can_v hold_v he_o any_o long_o under_o the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n for_o so_o long_o he_o must_v be_v hold_v under_o destroy_v this_o temple_n within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o now_o the_o jew_n labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o disannul_v this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o long_o yea_o for_o ever_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o this_o end_n roll_v on_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o stone_n seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o guard_n say_v this_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v live_v that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v in_o so_o few_o hour_n again_o but_o till_o the_o 34_o hour_n expire_v he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o disannul_n of_o jonas_n prophecy_n and_o now_o from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pass_v unto_o my_o own_o for_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v with_o dead_a phrase_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscuratus_fw-la ab_fw-la amiciss_fw-la meis_fw-la live_v in_o tenebris_fw-la dark_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la blattis_fw-la ac_fw-la tineis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la rixans_fw-la out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o obscurity_n i_o will_v glad_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guttural_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n that_o temple_n of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n chaldaice_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebraice_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v vain_a vanity_n forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a now_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v so_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o lordship_n must_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o i_o shall_v still_o remain_v telluris_fw-la inutile_fw-la pondus_fw-la unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n bury_v invitus_fw-la my_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n whereas_o david_n tell_v i_o psal._n 92._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o palmtree_n the_o reason_n he_o render_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o i_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v operative_a in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v which_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v idle_a make_v i_o seek_v late_o full_a employment_n now_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o lordship_n health_n that_o you_o may_v still_o fight_v jehovah_n battle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o other_o point_n which_o these_o devilish_a spirit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o locust_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o their_o smoky_a doctrine_n do_v resist_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o health_n and_o a_o while_n to_o spare_v yourself_o from_o be_v tantus_fw-la helluo_n librorum_fw-la till_o you_o have_v perfect_o recover_v your_o former_a health_n for_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o mistress_n of_o witchcraft_n nahum_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o discover_v your_o lordship_n will_v by_o other_o understand_v the_o particular_n i_o only_o touch_v the_o general_n and_o thus_o with_o my_o humble_a duty_n and_o observance_n to_o your_o lordship_n ever_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o poor_a prayer_n i_o rest_v now_o and_o ever_o your_o lordship_n be_v ever_o oblige_v ralph_n skynner_n from_o waltham-stow_a january_n 26._o 1624._o letter_n civ_o right_o reverend_n in_o god_n i_o have_v send_v your_o grace_n cunradus_n graserus_n on_o the_o ten_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n who_o tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o junius_n and_o broughton_n now_o to_o satisfy_v your_o lordship_n next_o request_n that_o the_o hebrew_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d articulo_fw-la loco_fw-la prepositionis_fw-la these_o place_n sufficient_o prove_v 1._o rabbi_n david_n kimchy_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o psalm_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o psalm_n also_o that_o have_v this_o title_n or_o epigraph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o david_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n as_o psal._n 20._o to_o the_o master_n chorister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n too_o david_n
propound_v any_o indefinite_a sum_n to_o be_v levy_v according_a to_o their_o discretion_n but_o a_o precise_a one_o of_o 395_o l._n and_o 4_o s._n for_o one_o month_n pay_n of_o the_o new_a supply_n in_o ulster_n and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a payment_n of_o that_o sum_n order_n have_v be_v already_o take_v that_o according_a to_o your_o lordship_n special_a direction_n 70_o l._n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o sir_n william_n calfield_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o pound_n and_o a_o noble_a i_o have_v since_o receive_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o under_o your_o lordship_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o clogh_a who_o have_v already_o pay_v half_a of_o that_o sum_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o sir_n william_n calfield_n be_v there_o at_o dublin_n ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v due_a upon_o his_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n have_v leave_v with_o i_o his_o ticket_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o pay_v 50_o l._n unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n to_o who_o your_o lordship_n shall_v appoint_v upon_o the_o diocese_n of_o meath_z there_o be_v 85_o l._n 1_o s._n 4_o d._n tax_v in_o this_o levy_n which_o be_v the_o double_a twenty_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n itself_o be_v abate_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o in_o first-fruit_n for_o this_o i_o have_v use_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o his_o clergy_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o get_v from_o they_o more_o than_o 50_o l._n and_o therefore_o of_o they_o i_o must_v rid_v myself_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o unto_o your_o lordship_n as_o for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o total_a sum_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o term_n i_o will_v use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o get_v in_o what_o may_v be_v have_v and_o give_v a_o particular_a certificate_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o end_n your_o lordship_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o in_o your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o so_o expect_v your_o lordship_n further_a command_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o service_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v for_o the_o present_a and_o evermore_o rest_n your_o honour_n be_v faithful_a servant_n j._n a._n droghedah_n jan._n 7._o 1626._o letter_n cxiii_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o most_o reverend_a james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n when_o i_o take_v my_o last_o leave_n of_o you_o at_o lambh_v i_o make_v bold_a to_o move_v your_o grace_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o our_o college_n here_o upon_o some_o worthy_a man_n whensoever_o the_o place_n shall_v next_o become_v void_a i_o then_o recommend_v unto_o you_o mr._n sibbes_n the_o preacher_n of_o grays-inn_n with_o who_o learning_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n i_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v and_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o listen_v unto_o my_o motion_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o come_n over_o of_o the_o person_n name_v when_o time_n require_v the_o time_n my_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o we_o have_v â—t_a last_o wrought_v sir_n william_n temple_n to_o give_v up_o his_o place_n if_o the_o other_o may_v be_v draw_v over_o and_o therefore_o i_o most_o humble_o entreat_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v unto_o mr._n sibbe_v that_o encouragement_n he_o deserve_v in_o who_o behalf_n i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o observant_a of_o you_o and_o as_o careful_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o your_o direction_n as_o any_o man_n whosoever_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o poor_a church_n and_o your_o fatherly_a care_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o our_o college_n in_o particular_a so_o well_o know_v that_o to_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o press_v you_o herein_o with_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o your_o grace_n grave_a consideration_n and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o your_o weighty_a employment_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v and_o rest_v your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n ready_a to_o be_v command_v j._n a._n droghedah_n january_n 10_o 1626._o letter_n cxv_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o most_o reverend_a james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o the_o honourable_a society_n of_o lincolns-inn_n my_o most_o worthy_a friend_n i_o can_v sufficient_o express_v my_o thankfulness_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o honour_n which_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o in_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o into_o your_o society_n and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o your_o own_o body_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a that_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o discharge_v one_o piece_n of_o debt_n with_o enter_v into_o another_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o sir_n william_n temple_n who_o have_v govern_v our_o college_n at_o dublin_n these_o seventeen_o year_n find_v age_n and_o weakness_n now_o to_o increase_v upon_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o burden_n and_o resign_v the_o same_o to_o some_o other_o now_o of_o all_o other_o who_o we_o can_v think_v of_o your_o worthy_a preacher_n mr._n sibbs_n be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o voice_n have_v here_o settle_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o a_o academical_a life_n and_o singular_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o government_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o damage_n you_o be_v to_o sustain_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o able_a man_n with_o who_o ministry_n you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v but_o i_o consider_v withal_o that_o you_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n where_o the_o defect_n may_v quick_o be_v supply_v and_o that_o it_o somewhat_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o society_n that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n your_o house_n shall_v be_v single_v out_o for_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v recourse_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o my_o most_o earnest_a suit_n unto_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v give_v leave_n unto_o mr._n sibbe_n to_o repair_v hither_o at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o the_o place_n will_v like_v he_o for_o which_o great_a favour_n our_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v evermore_o profess_v myself_o to_o rest_v your_o own_o in_o all_o christian_a service_n ready_a to_o be_v command_v j._n a._n droghedah_n jan._n 10_o 1626._o letter_n cxvi_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o most_o reverend_a james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o write_v unto_o your_o grace_n heretofore_o concern_v the_o substitution_n of_o mr._n sibbe_n into_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n william_n temple_n but_o have_v since_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o some_o occasion_n may_v fall_v out_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o come_v hither_o and_o how_o many_o most_o unfit_a person_n be_v now_o put_v in_o for_o that_o place_n i_o have_v further_o embolden_v myself_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o more_o of_o my_o mind_n unto_o you_o that_o in_o case_n mr._n sibbes_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o i_o can_v think_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a man_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n than_o mr._n bedel_n who_o have_v heretofore_o remain_v with_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n at_o venice_n and_o be_v now_o benefice_v about_o berry_n if_o either_o he_o or_o dr._n feat_o or_o any_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a can_v be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n and_o your_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o advise_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n to_o elect_v he_o thereunto_o that_o poor_a house_n shall_v ever_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v your_o memory_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o where_o so_o many_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o it_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o primacy_n the_o great_a trouble_n that_o i_o yet_o meet_v withal_o be_v the_o persidiousness_n of_o the_o register_n who_o my_o predecessor_n have_v fasten_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v combine_v with_o one_o chase_n a_o base_a fellow_n that_o be_v now_o act_v this_o business_n at_o court_n to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n which_o king_n james_n by_o your_o grace_n special_a
bear_v to_o your_o person_n and_o to_o the_o eminence_n of_o your_o place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o your_o lordship_n to_o preach_v here_o before_o this_o state_n on_o the_o day_n whereon_o we_o purpose_v to_o perform_v those_o ceremony_n of_o thankfulness_n due_a from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o purpose_v short_o to_o let_v you_o know_v the_o day_n when_o we_o desire_v your_o presence_n yet_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o your_o late_a sickness_n any_o indisposition_n in_o your_o body_n or_o danger_n to_o your_o health_n to_o perform_v this_o charge_n which_o we_o know_v will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o in_o such_o case_n so_o strict_o require_v your_o presence_n with_o we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v free_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o choice_n to_o come_v or_o stay_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o disposition_n of_o your_o body_n to_o enable_v you_o only_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v from_o you_o whether_o we_o shall_v then_o expect_v you_o or_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o if_o you_o may_v not_o come_v and_o so_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n very_o hearty_o farewell_o from_o his_o majesty_n castle_n of_o dublin_n junii_fw-la 18._o 1630._o your_o lordship_n be_v very_a love_a friend_n r._n cork_n ad._n loftus_n canc._n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a send_v we_o out_o of_o england_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o enclose_v to_o be_v imprint_v here_o letter_n clxvi_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a william_n laud_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n salutem_fw-la in_o christo._n my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o hope_v your_o grace_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v recover_v my_o health_n in_o a_o measure_n beyond_o expectation_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v so_o overlay_v with_o business_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o any_o account_n or_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n first_o letter_n for_o i_o owe_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o bear_v date_n april_n the_o 5_o and_o your_o late_a june_n the_o four_o 1630._o the_o main_n of_o both_o letter_n be_v concern_v sir_n john_n bath_n and_o though_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o be_v confident_a that_o sir_n john_n grant_n be_v not_o past_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o have_v avouch_v it_o be_v yet_o i_o must_v acquaint_v your_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v mistake_v therein_o for_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o sit_v of_o the_o committee_n that_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o his_o grant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n last_o of_o which_o doctrine_n you_o may_v make_v this_o use_n what_o close_a conveyance_n and_o carriage_n there_o may_v be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v spoil_v i_o understand_v by_o mr._n hamilton_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o be_v deacon_n he_o hold_v a_o arch-deaconry_a yet_o of_o good_a value_n sure_o my_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o i_o will_v not_o express_v by_o letter_n but_o be_v i_o his_o superior_a in_o ordinary_a i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o have_v plain_o express_v both_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n committee_n but_o my_o lord_n for_o the_o business_n i_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o unto_o it_o both_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n especial_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v very_o noble_a to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o hope_v sir_n john_n bath_n will_v see_v his_o error_n and_o pitch_n upon_o some_o other_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n and_o surrender_v this_o patent_n though_o seal_v that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a and_o pious_a grant_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v thus_o far_o onward_o once_o more_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o stick_v with_o the_o lord_n 1._o one_o be_v they_o like_v not_o the_o place_n of_o these_o impropriation_n upon_o any_o incorporation_n dublin_n or_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v i_o like_o it_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v against_o law_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o other_o material_a passage_n of_o the_o grant_v into_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v neither_o your_o old_a nor_o your_o new_a letter_n will_v stand_v some_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o these_o impropriation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o course_n will_v by_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o journey_n over_o take_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n intend_v they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n that_o may_v be_v but_o to_o enrich_v his_o secretary_n and_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v 2._o the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v that_o this_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o against_o the_o king_n profit_n in_o these_o difficult_a time_n because_o in_o the_o lay-way_n the_o king_n rent_n may_v be_v improve_v which_o according_a to_o this_o grant_n can_v be_v this_o blow_v i_o look_v not_o for_o but_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o king_n grant_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o improvement_n upon_o such_o impropriation_n as_o may_v well_o bear_v it_o this_o i_o do_v partly_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o shock_n for_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o to_o gain_v opportunity_n to_o write_v to_o you_o who_o understand_v that_o business_n better_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o your_o next_o letter_n give_v i_o all_o the_o help_v you_o can_v towards_o this_o business_n one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o sir_n john_n bath_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o represent_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o paper_n which_o you_o send_v i_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o county_n of_o louth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a spectacle_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o some_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o those_o value_v there_o express_v be_v the_o rate_n in_o the_o king_n book_n or_o the_o uttermost_a value_n to_o the_o incumbent_n to_o this_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o resolute_a answer_n yet_o i_o fear_v they_o be_v rate_n to_o the_o utmost_a value_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o send_v i_o word_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n you_o can_v what_o value_v that_o note_n of_o you_o contain_v of_o which_o i_o pray_v fail_v not_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v in_o another_o passage_n to_o desire_v i_o not_o to_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o my_o rule_n in_o choose_v dean_n only_o to_o be_v bishop_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a dean_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o bishopric_n but_o they_o and_o no_o other_o be_v never_o any_o rule_n of_o i_o to_o my_o remembrance_n my_o rule_n be_v and_o be_v and_o to_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v strict_a not_o to_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o hold_v any_o deanery_n in_o commendam_fw-la if_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o clonfert_n and_o killmacduagh_n i_o have_v read_v the_o enclose_a paper_n you_o send_v and_o see_v cause_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o pity_v but_o the_o way_n for_o remedy_n will_v be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o for_o killâ—anora_n there_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v upon_o annexation_n for_o the_o college_n and_o their_o chauntry-land_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v for_o their_o patent_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v all_o the_o lawful_a assistance_n that_o i_o can_v give_v they_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n for_o as_o my_o business_n stand_v it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o must_v needs_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o my_o late_a honour_n in_o be_v choose_a chancellor_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n i_o speak_v real_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o desert_n and_o contrary_a to_o my_o desire_n but_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o their_o love_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o i_o i_o must_v undergo_v the_o burden_n as_o i_o may_v my_o honourable_a predecessor_n enrich_v his_o name_n by_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n
likewise_o see_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n in_o these_o word_n viz._n not_o that_o i_o be_o against_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o presidency_n and_o authority_n in_o one_o man_n by_o the_o 138._o joint_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o presbyter_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o restore_v that_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v those_o error_n corruption_n and_o partiality_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o any_o one_o man_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v or_o restore_v to_o presbytery_n what_o with_o reason_n or_o discretion_n it_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o a_o 166._o conjuncture_n with_o episcopacy_n but_o for_o that_o whole_o to_o invade_v the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o arrogate_v and_o quite_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a order_n i_o think_v neither_o just_a as_o to_o episcopacy_n nor_o safe_a for_o presbytery_n nor_o yet_o any_o way_n convenient_a for_o this_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n with_o a_o stand_a assistant_n presbytery_n as_o it_o will_v certain_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o pretension_n be_v regular_a and_o moderate_a crave_v nothing_o more_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o all_o party_n can_v best_o tolerate_v and_o which_o next_o himself_o both_o presbyterian_a independent_a and_o erastian_n will_v make_v no_o question_n to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o pretender_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o more_o sober_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v approve_v of_o these_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v only_o since_o the_o ill_a success_n their_o discipline_n have_v meet_v with_o both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n that_o have_v make_v they_o more_o moderate_a in_o their_o demand_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o when_o these_o term_n be_v first_o propose_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o party_n utter_o cry_v they_o down_o as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o presbytery_n since_o this_o expedient_a will_v have_v yet_o leave_v episcopacy_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o for_o divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la will_v have_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n primate_n in_o this_o endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n meet_v with_o the_o common_a fate_n of_o arbitrator_n to_o please_v neither_o party_n but_o tho'_o the_o church_n be_v now_o restore_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o merit_n to_o all_o its_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n yet_o certain_o no_o good_a subject_n or_o son_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o expedient_a be_v propose_v but_o will_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o have_v yield_v far_a than_o this_o to_o have_v preserve_v his_o late_a majesty_n life_n and_o to_o have_v prevent_v those_o schism_n and_o confusion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n harrass_v these_o poor_a nation_n but_o if_o our_o king_n and_o church_n be_v both_o now_o restore_v it_o be_v what_o then_o no_o man_n can_v foresee_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o subject_n that_o i_o forget_v to_o relate_v a_o passage_n though_o not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o affair_n we_o last_o mention_v yet_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o it_o so_o be_v it_o too_o considerable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o viz._n the_o sermon_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n now_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o newport_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n present_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o novemb_n be_v his_o majesty_n birthday_n which_o because_o it_o then_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o sermon_n which_o afterward_o be_v publish_v though_o very_o imperfect_o by_o some_o that_o take_v note_n the_o text_n be_v gen._n 49._o 3._o reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a my_o may_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n these_o remarkable_a passage_n he_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n among_o other_o in_o explication_n viz._n the_o regal_a power_n which_o come_v by_o descent_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a excellency_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n by_o dignity_n we_o understand_v all_o outward_a glory_n by_o power_n all_o dominion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o branch_n of_o majesty_n the_o greek_n express_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v call_v glory_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n both_o these_o be_v join_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a sort_n there_o describe_v that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o what_o be_v their_o censure_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v god_n token_n upon_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o life_n here_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v god_n token_n upon_o these_o man_n they_o be_v reserve_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n after_o he_o have_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o outward_a splendour_n and_o pomp_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o majesty_n and_o be_v lawful_a and_o requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o eminency_n of_o power_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o a_o king_n to_o have_v great_a state_n and_o to_o have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o poor_a weak_a king_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n in_o all_o government_n which_o because_o it_o can_v go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o rest_v some_o where_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 13._o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a if_o any_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o profession_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o when_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o practice_v but_o teach_v rebellion_n this_o amount_n to_o a_o very_a high_a crime_n indeed_o the_o king_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n as_o send_v by_o god_n but_o what_o need_v i_o say_v any_o more_o we_o all_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o word_n only_o may_v be_v spare_v since_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o a_o supreme_a but_o it_o be_v put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n i_o read_v in_o josephus_n that_o herod_n have_v offend_v cleopatra_n she_o beseech_v antony_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o but_o antony_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v for_o than_o say_v he_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v somewhat_o on_o these_o point_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v power_n say_v the_o preacher_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o but_o some_o ear_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n you_o see_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v supreme_a and_o no_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o flatter_v any_o man_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o fear_v no_o flesh_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o truth_n this_o day_n be_v the_o birthday_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n birth-day_n of_o king_n have_v be_v usual_o celebrate_v
pain_n for_o a_o cause_n or_o two_o so_o follow_v will_v free_v thou_o from_o suit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n after_o 8._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v some_o gentleman_n thy_o friend_n but_o trouble_v he_o not_o with_o every_o trifle_a complaint_n often_o present_v he_o with_o many_o yet_o small_a gift_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o bestow_v any_o great_a gratuity_n let_v it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v daily_o in_o his_o sight_n otherwise_o in_o this_o ambitious_a age_n thou_o shall_v remain_v like_o a_o hop_v without_o a_o pole_n live_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v make_v a_o footstool_n for_o every_o insult_a companion_n to_o spur_v at_o 9_o towards_o thy_o superior_n be_v humble_o generous_a with_o thy_o equal_n familiar_a yet_o respective_a towards_o thy_o inferior_n show_v much_o humility_n and_o some_o familiarity_n as_o to_o bow_v thy_o body_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o to_o uncover_v thy_o head_n with_o such_o be_v popular_a compliment_n the_o first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o advancement_n the_o second_o make_v thou_o know_v for_o a_o man_n as_o well_o breed_v the_o three_o gain_v a_o man_n good_a report_n which_o once_o be_v get_v be_v easy_o keep_v for_o high_a humilitude_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v more_o easy_o win_v by_o unprofitable_a courtesy_n than_o curious_a benefit_n that_o i_o advise_v thou_o not_o to_o affect_v nor_o neglect_v popularity_n trust_v not_o any_o man_n with_o thy_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o enthral_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n as_o though_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o shall_v not_o dare_v become_v his_o enemy_n 10._o be_v not_o scurrilous_a in_o thy_o conversation_n nor_o stoical_a in_o thy_o jest_n the_o one_o will_v make_v thou_o unwelcome_a to_o all_o company_n the_o other_o will_v breed_v quarrel_n and_o get_v thou_o hatred_n of_o thy_o best_a friend_n for_o jest_n when_o they_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o truth_n leave_v bitterness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v touch_v although_o i_o have_v point_v at_o all_o these_o inclusive_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o leave_v it_o thou_o as_o a_o special_a caution_n because_o i_o have_v see_v many_o so_o prone_a to_o quip_n and_o gird_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o friend_n than_o their_o scoff_n than_o they_o will_v travel_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n these_o nimble_a apprehension_n be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o wit._n your_o love_a father_n henry_n sidney_n letter_n xvii_o a_o letter_n from_o sir_n william_n boswell_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a william_n laud_v late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n remain_v with_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n be_v choice_a paper_n most_o reverend_n as_o i_o be_o here_o employ_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n your_o grace_n can_v testify_v that_o i_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a for_o his_o majesty_n advancement_n neither_o can_v i_o omit_v whenever_o i_o meet_v with_o treachery_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n the_o send_v your_o grace_n a_o account_n in_o general_n i_o fear_v matter_n will_v not_o answer_v your_o expectation_n if_o your_o grace_n do_v but_o serious_o weigh_v they_o with_o deliberation_n for_o be_v you_o assure_v the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v gull_v the_o mislead_a party_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o under_o a_o puritanical_a dress_n for_o which_o the_o several_a fraternity_n of_o that_o church_n have_v late_o receive_v indulgence_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o council_n of_o cardinal_n for_o to_o educate_v several_a of_o the_o young_a fry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v native_n of_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o principle_n and_o tenant_n contrary_a to_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hague_n to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n two_o dangerous_a impostor_n of_o who_o i_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v large_a indulgence_n grant_v they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o seem_v puritan_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o several_a of_o our_o english_a factor_n the_o one_o james_n murray_n a_o scotchman_n and_o the_o other_o john_n napper_n a_o yorkshire_n blade_n the_o main_a drift_n of_o these_o intention_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o which_o purpose_n above_o sixty_o romish_a clergyman_n be_v go_v within_o these_o two_o year_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o french_a king_n dominion_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n and_o mr._n knox_n his_o description_n and_o rule_n within_o that_o kirk_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o about_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o england_n let_v therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o inkling_n of_o these_o crotchet_n that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v whenever_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n come_v before_o you_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o episcopal_a party_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v ready_a against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o evil_a contrivance_n here_o and_o in_o france_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_a holding_n to_o make_v your_o grace_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n odious_a to_o all_o reform_a protestant_n abroad_o it_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o on_o divers_a of_o the_o foreign_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o esteem_v our_o clergy_n little_o better_o than_o papist_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o hit_v in_o our_o tooth_n be_v our_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o communion_n table_n place_v altar-way_n our_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o late_o buzz_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foreign_a clergy_n to_o make_v your_o grievance_n the_o less_o regard_v in_o case_n of_o a_o change_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o if_o not_o speedy_o prevent_v your_o grace_n letter_n be_v careful_o deliver_v by_o my_o gentleman_n be_v own_o hand_n unto_o the_o prince_n thus_o crave_v your_o grace_n hearty_a prayer_n for_o my_o undertake_n abroad_o as_o also_o for_o my_o safe_a arrival_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o kiss_v your_o grace_n hand_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o more_o at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n i_o rest_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_a servant_n w._n b._n hague_n june_n 12._o 1640._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n line_n 35_o after_o the_o word_n be_v add_v think_v in_o the_o life_n page_n 1._o l._n 10._o after_o since_o read_v be_v p._n 1._o l._n 16._o for_o master_n r._n master_n p._n 25._o l._n 23._o f._n two_o r._n ten_o p._n 36._o l._n 5._o f._n erigene_n r._n erigena_n l._n 6._o et_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la p._n 47._o l._n 19_o f._n tenement_n r._n tenant_n p._n 93._o l._n penult_n deal_n most_o in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 7._o l._n 22._o after_o the_o word_n his_o read_v lat._n determination_n quaest._n xlii_o p._n 187_o 191._o p._n 9_o l._n antepenult_n f._n will_v r._n will_v not_o p._n 10._o l._n 10._o after_o sense_n add_v alone_o l._n 18._o over_o against_o these_o word_n sermon_n upon_o john_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n vid._n collection_n of_o sermon_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 83._o p._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z p._n 29._o l._n 35._o f._n to_o r._n do_v the_o author_n since_o he_o write_v this_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o passage_n follow_v towards_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o life_n page_n 5._o l._n 1._o after_o the_o word_n doctrine_n add_v nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o church_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o bind_v christian_n to_o observe_v it_o as_o well_o since_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n before_o for_o in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n sacred_a and_o civil_a by_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n in_o the_o communion-office_n after_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o follow_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o
obligation_n of_o that_o law_n page_n 11._o l._n 6._o after_o the_o word_n suffering_n add_v but_o when_o that_o doctor_n argue_v thus_o this_o proposition_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o without_o limitation_n therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v for_o all_o man_n he_o forget_v his_o logic_n for_o all_o know_v that_o propositio_fw-la indefinita_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la aequevalet_fw-la particulari_fw-la hómines_fw-la sunt_fw-la docti_fw-la signify_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v learned_a but_o that_o some_o be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la so_o this_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o die_v for_o some_o man_n see_v it_o be_v in_o inateria_fw-la contingenti_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o freewill_n that_o he_o die_v for_o any_o page_n 2._o letter_n 2._o line_n 32._o read_v occident_n page_n 3._o letter_n 3._o line_n 13._o read_v obliterare_fw-la p._n 4._o l._n ult_n r._n seles_a p._n 5._o app._n l._n 14._o metis_fw-la pro_fw-la meis_fw-la l._n ult_n job_n 21._o 3._o p._n 9_o l._n 1._o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d league_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sic_fw-la deinceps_fw-la p._n 12._o l._n 26._o after_o brother_n place_n p._n 19_o marg._n l._n 11._o f._n five_o r._n first_o p._n 22._o l._n ult_n r._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la p._n 24._o l._n 21._o observantissimum_fw-la l._n 29._o mr._n b._n p._n 32._o l._n 22._o r._n arias_n p._n 47._o l._n 41._o r._n for_o he_o p._n 62._o l._n 12._o r._n begin_v l._n ult_n after_o es_a place_n p._n 306._o let._n 65._o l._n 22._o aventine_n p._n 310._o l._n 1._o r._n be_v p._n 318._o l._n 18._o r._n bochels_n p._n 319._o l._n 37._o r._n if_o gesta_fw-la p._n 346._o l._n 13._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 20._o r._n juvari_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n retract_v p._n 348._o l._n 22_o &_o 23._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22_o 24_o 27._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 350._o marg_n l._n 5._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o deal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 351._o n._n 7._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 352._o n._n 11._o l._n 2._o r._n epithet_n l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 354._o l._n 3._o f._n type_n of_o r._n type_n as_o n._n 15._o l._n 11._o r._n amos._n n._n 17._o l._n 6._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 355._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n antep_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 36._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 39_o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 356._o l._n 7._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let._n 103._o l._n 20._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 357._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 358._o let._n 104._o l._n 7._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 359._o l._n 3._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marg._n l._n 23._o be_v transpose_v p._n 362._o marg._n l._n 26._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 363._o let._n 105._o l._n 4._o r._n munus_fw-la p._n 366._o l._n 7._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 13._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 25._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 385._o l._n 45._o r._n mense_fw-la p._n 386._o l._n 41._o r._n proscribe_v p._n 413._o l._n 29._o before_o it_o a_o place_n p._n 422._o l._n ult_n r._n may_v be_v p._n 431._o l._n 4._o r._n scotus_n p._n 435._o let._n 160._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 7._o r._n orci_fw-la p._n 436._o l._n 24._o del_o p._n 437._o l._n 30._o r._n sanctis_fw-la praebet_fw-la p._n 454._o l._n 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 456._o let._n 170._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n ult_n conservus_fw-la p._n 462._o l._n penult_n r._n nem_fw-la p._n 463._o l._n 3._o r._n nocturna_fw-la p._n 464._o l._n 16._o r._n insertae_fw-la l._n 22._o r._n disserendi_fw-la l._n 29._o responsionem_fw-la l._n 30._o r._n lenierint_fw-la marg._n l._n 6._o peraea_n l._n 9_o f._n exit_fw-la r._n exod._n p._n 465._o let._n 176._o l._n 2._o del_o p._n 466._o l._n 6._o r._n ven._n etc._n etc._n l_o 30._o r._n vocalium_fw-la l._n 37._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 42._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 45._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 467._o l._n 15._o r._n adservo_fw-la l._n antepen_v r._n niz_n &_o ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la p._n 469._o l._n 5._o r._n cyclum_n p._n 472._o l._n 16._o f._n messam_fw-la r._n messiam_n l._n 19_o r._n illustrs_n p._n 474._o l._n 1._o a_o word_n omit_v id_fw-la r._n fatigare_fw-la p._n 478_o let._n 186._o l._n 9_o r._n fugiebant_fw-la l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 480._o let._n 187._o l._n 4._o r._n potui_fw-la p._n 487._o l._n 1._o imperfect_a p._n 491._o l._n 35._o r._n exhibeant_fw-la p._n 495._o let._n 201._o l._n 2._o r._n hiberniâ_fw-la p._n 496._o l._n 11._o r._n ni_fw-fr faller_n l._n 22._o vendis_fw-la p._n 497._o let._n 202._o l._n 10._o after_o velis_fw-la place_n quod._n l._n 14._o r._n hic_fw-la ibid._n after_o fuit_fw-la in._n p._n 498._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 499._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 501._o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 504._o l._n 17._o r._n 59_o p._n 505._o marg._n l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let._n 206._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 506._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let._n 207._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 7._o r._n munus_fw-la p._n 514._o l._n 4._o gulasius_n let._n 216._o l._n 12._o r._n nomine_fw-la p._n 515._o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 518._o l._n 1._o arausicani_n p._n 519._o let._n 222._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 522._o l._n 2._o r._n nomine_fw-la l_o 29._o r._n svam_fw-la p._n 523._o l._n 13._o lucubrantium_fw-la p._n 526._o let._n 226._o r._n intextam_fw-la p._n 528._o l._n 4._o r._n communicare_fw-la p._n 529._o let._n 231._o l._n 10._o r._n serenissimo_fw-la p._n 538._o l._n 8._o r._n audivi_fw-la p._n 539._o l._n 24._o r._n redituro_fw-la tutissimè_fw-la p._n 540._o l._n 1._o r._n censendum_fw-la p._n 549._o l._n penuit_fw-la r._n anglicanâ_fw-la p._n 563._o l._n ult_n r._n nos_fw-la p._n 564._o l._n 3._o strabi_fw-la locus_fw-la l._n 6._o r._n nonnullos_fw-la let._n 264._o l._n 7._o r._n our_o p._n 569._o l._n 37._o via_fw-la p._n 580._o l._n 14._o r._n inardescere_fw-la p._n 585._o l._n 29._o r._n excrevisset_fw-la p._n 586._o l._n 8._o r._n diutissime_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 3._o r._n calumniae_fw-la appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n p._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n judicium_fw-la l._n 22._o want_n nomen_fw-la after_o stradlingi_n l._n 24._o optimus_fw-la p._n 8._o l._n 27._o r._n incredibilis_fw-la l._n 33._o novum_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 2._o ornâris_fw-la p._n 11._o l._n 15._o after_o fuit_fw-la del_fw-it l._n 22._o quos_fw-la l._n 27._o